ExamDiff Pro Diff Report

Antya 3-1975: The Glories of Srila Haridasa Thakura

Chapter 3

The Glories of Srila Haridasa Thakura

A summary of this Third Chapter of Antya-lila is given by Srila

Bhaktivinoda Thakura as follows. A beautiful young brahmana girl in

Jagannatha Puri had a very handsome son who was coming every day to Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This was not very much to the liking of Damodara

Pandita, however, who therefore told Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "If You

display so much love for this boy, people will doubt Your character."

Hearing these words from Damodara Pandita, the Lord sent him to

Navadvipa to supervise the affairs of His mother, Sacidevi. He also

especially requested Damodara Pandita to remind His mother that He was

sometimes going to her home to accept the food she offered. Thus,

following the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Damodara Pandita went to

Navadvipa, taking with him all kinds of prasada from Lord Jagannatha.

On another occasion, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu once inquired from Haridasa

Thakura, who was known as Brahma Haridasa, how the yavanas, or persons

bereft of Vedic culture, would be delivered in Kali-yuga. Haridasa

Thakura replied that their deliverance would be possible if they very

loudly chanted the Hare Krsna mantra, for hearing the Hare Krsna mantra

chanted loudly, even with but little realization, would help them.

After describing this incident, the author of Caitanya-caritamrta

also describes how Haridasa Thakura was tested at Benapola, a village

near Santipura. A person named Ramacandra Khan, who was envious of

Haridasa Thakura, sent a professional prostitute to attempt to defame

him, but by the mercy of Haridasa Thakura, even the prostitute was

delivered. Because of offending a pure Vaisnava, Ramacandra Khan was

later cursed by Nityananda Prabhu and ruined.

From Benapola, Haridasa Thakura went to the village known as Candapura,

where he lived at the house of Balarama Acarya. Thereafter, Haridasa

Thakura was received by two brothers known as Hiranya and Govardhana

Majumadara, but in the course of a discussion he was offended by a caste

brahmana known as Gopala Cakravarti. Because of this offense, Gopala

Cakravarti was punished by being afflicted with leprosy.

Haridasa Thakura later left Candapura and went to the house of Advaita

Acarya, where he was tested by Mayadevi, the personification of the

external energy. She also received his favor by being blessed with the

chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra.

Antya 3.1

TEXT 1

TEXT

vande 'ham sri-guroh sri-yuta-pada-kamalam sri-gurun vaisnavams ca

sri-rupam sagrajatam saha-gana-raghunathanvitam tam sa-jivam

sadvaitam savadhutam parijana-sahitam krsna-caitanya-devam

sri-radha-krsna-padan saha-gana-lalita-sri-visakhanvitams ca

SYNONYMS

vande -- offer my respectful obeisances; aham -- I; sri-guroh -- of my

spiritual master; sri-yuta-pada-kamalam -- unto the opulent lotus feet;

sri-gurun -- unto the spiritual masters in the parampara system,

beginning from Madhavendra Puri down to Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati

Thakura Prabhupada; vaisnavan -- unto all the Vaisnavas, beginning from

Lord Brahma and others coming from the very point of creation; ca -- and;

sri-rupam -- unto Srila Rupa Gosvami; sa-agra-jatam -- with his elder

brother, Sri Sanatana Gosvami; saha-gana -- with associates; raghunatha-

anvitam -- with Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; tam -- unto him; sa-jivam --

with Jiva Gosvami; sa-advaitam -- with Advaita Acarya; sa-avadhutam --

with Nityananda Prabhu; parijana-sahitam -- and with Srivasa Thakura and

all the other devotees; krsna-caitanya-devam -- unto Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; sri-radha-krsna-padan -- unto the lotus feet of the all-

opulent Sri Krsna and Radharani; saha-gana -- with Their associates;

lalita-sri-visakha-anvitan -- accompanied by Lalita and Sri Visakha; ca -

- also.

TRANSLATION

I offer my respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of my spiritual

master and of all the other preceptors on the path of devotional service,

unto all the Vaisnavas and unto the six Gosvamis, including Srila Rupa

Gosvami, Srila Sanatana Gosvami, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, Jiva Gosvami

and their associates. I offer my respectful obeisances unto Sri Advaita

Acarya Prabhu, Sri Nityananda Prabhu and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as

well as all His devotees, headed by Srivasa Thakura. I then offer my

respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of Lord Krsna and Srimati

Radharani and all the gopis, headed by Lalita and Visakha.

Antya 3.2

TEXT 2

TEXT

jaya jaya gauracandra jaya nityananda

jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda

SYNONYMS

jaya jaya -- all glories; gaura-candra -- to Sri Caitanya; jaya -- all

glories; nityananda -- to Lord Nityananda; jaya advaita-candra -- all

glories to Advaita Acarya; jaya -- all glories; gaura-bhakta-vrnda -- to

the devotees of Lord Caitanya.

TRANSLATION

All glories to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu! All glories to Nityananda Prabhu!

All glories to Advaita Acarya! And all glories to all the devotees of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu!

Antya 3.3

TEXT 3

TEXT

purusottame eka udiya-brahmana-kumara

pitr-sunya, maha-sundara, mrdu-vyavahara

SYNONYMS

purusottame -- in Jagannatha Puri; eka -- one; udiya-brahmana-kumara -

- young son of a brahmana from Orissa; pitr-sunya -- without his father;

maha-sundara -- possessing very beautiful bodily features; mrdu-

vyavahara -- having very gentle behavior.

TRANSLATION

In Jagannatha Puri there was a young boy who had been born of an Orissan

brahmana but had later lost his father. The boy's features were very

beautiful, and his behavior was extremely gentle.

Antya 3.4-5

TEXTS 4-5

TEXT

prabhu-sthane nitya aise, kare namaskara

prabhu-sane vat kahe prabhu-'prana' tara

prabhute tahara priti, prabhu daya kare

damodara tara priti sahite na pare

SYNONYMS

prabhu-sthane -- to the place of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nitya -- daily;

aise -- comes; kare namaskara -- offers respectful obeisances; prabhu-

sane -- with the Lord; vat kahe -- talks; prabhu-prana tara -- his life

and soul was Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prabhute -- unto the Lord; tahara

priti -- his affection; prabhu -- the Lord; daya kare -- reciprocates

His mercy; damodara -- Damodara Pandita; tara -- his; priti -- love of

Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sahite na pare -- could not tolerate.

TRANSLATION

The boy came daily to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and offered Him respectful

obeisances. He was free to talk with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu because the

Lord was his life and soul, but the boy's intimacy with the Lord and the

Lord's mercy toward him were intolerable to Damodara Pandita.

Antya 3.6

TEXT 6

TEXT

bara bara nisedha kare brahmana-kumare

prabhure na dekhile sei rahite na pare

SYNONYMS

bara bara -- again and again; nisedha kare -- forbids; brahmana-kumare --

the son of the brahmana; prabhure -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na

dekhile -- without seeing; sei -- that boy; rahite na pare -- could not

stay.

TRANSLATION

Damodara Pandita again and again forbade the son of the brahmana to

visit the Lord, but the boy could not bear staying home and not seeing

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Antya 3.7

TEXT 7

TEXT

nitya aise, prabhu tare kare maha-prita

yanha priti tanha aise, -- balakera rita

SYNONYMS

nitya aise -- he comes daily; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

tare -- to him; kare -- does; maha-prita -- very affectionate behavior;

yanha priti -- wherever there is love; tanha aise -- one comes there;

balakera rita -- the nature of a small boy.

TRANSLATION

The boy came every day to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who treated him with

great affection. It is the nature of any boy to go see a man who loves

him.

Antya 3.8

TEXT 8

TEXT

taha dekhi' damodara duhkha paya mane

balite na pare, balaka nisedha na mane

SYNONYMS

taha dekhi' -- seeing that; damodara -- Damodara Pandita; duhkha paya --

gets unhappiness; mane -- in his mind; balite na pare -- could not say

anything; balaka -- the boy; nisedha -- prohibition; na mane -- would

not care for.

TRANSLATION

This was intolerable for Damodara Pandita. He became greatly unhappy,

but there was nothing he could say, for the boy would ignore his

restrictions.

Antya 3.9

TEXT 9

TEXT

ara dina sei balaka prabhu-sthane aila

gosani tare priti kari' varta puchila

SYNONYMS

ara dina -- one day; sei balaka -- that boy; prabhu-sthane aila -- came

to Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gosani -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;

tare -- unto him; priti kari' -- with great affection; varta -- news;

puchila -- inquired.

TRANSLATION

One day when the boy came to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord very

affectionately inquired from him about all kinds of news.

Antya 3.10

TEXT 10

TEXT

kata-ksane se balaka uthi' yabe gela

sahite na pare, damodara kahite lagila

SYNONYMS

kata-ksane -- after some time; se balaka -- that boy; uthi' -- standing

up; yabe -- when; gela -- left; sahite na pare -- could not tolerate;

damodara -- Damodara Pandita; kahite lagila -- began to say.

TRANSLATION

After some time, when the boy stood up and left, the intolerant Damodara

Pandita began to speak.

Antya 3.11

TEXT 11

TEXT

anyopadese pandita -- kahe gosanira thani

'gosani' 'gosani' ebe janimu 'gosani'

SYNONYMS

anya-upadese -- by instructing others; pandita -- learned teacher; kahe -

- says; gosanira thani -- in front of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gosani

gosani -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the supreme teacher; ebe -- now;

janimu -- we shall know; gosani -- what kind of teacher.

TRANSLATION

Damodara Pandita impudently said to the Lord, "Everyone says that You

are a great teacher because of Your instructions to others, but now we

shall find out what kind of teacher You are.

PURPORT

Damodara Pandita was a great devotee of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Sometimes, however, a person in such a position becomes impudent, being

influenced by the external energy and material considerations. Thus a

devotee mistakenly dares to criticize the activities of the spiritual

master or the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Despite the logic that "

Caesar's wife must be above suspicion," a devotee should not be

disturbed by the activities of his spiritual master and should not try

to criticize him. A devotee should be fixed in the conclusion that the

spiritual master cannot be subject to criticism and should never be

considered equal to a common man. Even if there appears to be some

discrepancy according to an imperfect devotee's estimation, the devotee

should be fixed in the conviction that even if his spiritual master goes

to a liquor shop, he is not a drunkard; rather, he must have some

purpose in going there. It is said in a Bengali poem:

yadyapi nityananda sura-badi yaya

tathapio haya nityananda-raya

"Even if I see that Lord Nityananda has entered a liquor shop, I shall

not be diverted from my conclusion that Nityananda Raya is the Supreme

Personality of Godhead."

Antya 3.12

TEXT 12

TEXT

ebe gosanira guna-yasa saba loke gaibe

tabe gosanira pratistha purusottame ha-ibe

SYNONYMS

ebe -- now; gosanira -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; guna-yasa --

attributes and reputation; saba loke -- everyone; gaibe -- will talk

about; tabe -- at that time; gosanira -- of the Lord; pratistha -- the

position; purusottame -- in Purusottama (Jagannatha Puri); ha-ibe --

will be.

TRANSLATION

"You are known as Gosani [teacher or acarya], but now talk about Your

attributes and reputation will spread throughout the city of Purusottama.

How Your position will be impaired!"

Antya 3.13

TEXT 13

TEXT

suni' prabhu kahe, -- 'kya kaha, damodara?'

damodara kahe, -- "tumi svatantra 'isvara'

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing; prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; kya kaha -

- what nonsense are you speaking; damodara -- My dear Damodara; damodara

kahe -- Damodara Pandita replied; tumi -- You; svatantra -- independent;

isvara -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

TRANSLATION

Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu knew that Damodara Pandita was a pure

and simple devotee, upon hearing this impudent talk the Lord said, "My

dear Damodara, what nonsense are you speaking?" Damodara Pandita replied,

"You are the independent Personality of Godhead, beyond all criticism.

Antya 3.14

TEXT 14

TEXT

svacchande acara kara, ke pare balite?

mukhara jagatera mukha para acchadite?

SYNONYMS

svacchande -- without restriction; acara kara -- You behave; ke pare

balite -- who can talk; mukhara -- talkative; jagatera -- of the whole

world; mukha -- mouth; para acchadite -- can You cover.

TRANSLATION

"My dear Lord, You can act as You please. No one can say anything to

restrict You. Nevertheless, the entire world is impudent. People can say

anything. How can You stop them?

Antya 3.15

TEXT 15

TEXT

pandita hana mane kene vicara na kara?

randi brahmanira balake priti kene kara?

SYNONYMS

pandita hana -- being a learned teacher; mane -- in the mind; kene --

why; vicara na kara -- do You not consider; randi brahmanira -- of a

widowed wife of a brahmana; balake -- unto the son; priti -- affection;

kene kara -- why do You show.

TRANSLATION

"Dear Lord, You are a learned teacher. Why then don't You consider that

this boy is the son of a widowed brahmani? Why are You so affectionate

to him?

Antya 3.16

TEXT 16

TEXT

yadyapi brahmani sei tapasvini sati

tathapi tahara dosa -- sundari yuvati

SYNONYMS

yadyapi -- although; brahmani -- wife of a brahmana; sei -- that;

tapasvini -- austere; sati -- chaste; tathapi -- still; tahara -- her;

dosa -- fault; sundari -- very beautiful; yuvati -- young girl.

TRANSLATION

"Although the boy's mother is completely austere and chaste, she has one

natural fault -- she is a very beautiful young girl.

Antya 3.17

TEXT 17

TEXT

tumi-ha -- parama yuva, parama sundara

lokera kanakani-vate deha avasara"

SYNONYMS

tumi-ha -- You also; parama yuva -- young man; parama sundara -- very

beautiful; lokera -- of the people in general; kanakani -- whispering;

vate -- talks; deha avasara -- You are giving an opportunity for.

TRANSLATION

"And You, my dear Lord, are a handsome, attractive young man. Therefore

certainly people will whisper about You. Why should You give them such

an opportunity?"

PURPORT

As a simple and staunch devotee of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

Damodara Pandita could not tolerate criticism of the Lord, but

unfortunately he himself was criticizing Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in

his own way. The Lord could understand that it was because of Damodara

Pandita's simplicity that he impudently dared criticize Him.

Nevertheless, such behavior by a devotee is not very good.

Antya 3.18

TEXT 18

TEXT

eta bali' damodara mauna ha-ila

antare santosa prabhu hasi' vicarila

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; damodara -- Damodara Pandita; mauna ha-ila --

became silent; antare -- within Himself; santosa -- pleased; prabhu --

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hasi' -- smiling; vicarila -- considered.

TRANSLATION

Having said this, Damodara Pandita became silent. Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu smiled, pleased within Himself, and considered the impudence

of Damodara Pandita.

Antya 3.19

TEXT 19

TEXT

"ihare kahiye suddha-premera taranga

damodara-sama mora nahi 'antaranga' "

SYNONYMS

ihare -- such behavior; kahiye -- I can say; suddha-premera taranga --

waves of pure devotional service; damodara-sama -- like Damodara; mora --

My; nahi -- there is not; antaranga -- intimate friend.

TRANSLATION

"This impudence is also a sign of

pure love for Me. I have no other intimate friend like Damodara Pandita."

Antya 3.20

TEXT 20

TEXT

eteka vicari' prabhu madhyahne calila

ara dine damodare nibhrte bolaila

SYNONYMS

eteka vicari' -- considering like this; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; madhyahne calila -- went to perform His noon duties; ara

dine -- the next day; damodare -- unto Damodara Pandita; nibhrte -- in a

solitary place; bolaila -- called.

TRANSLATION

Thinking in this way, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to perform His noon

duties. The next day, He called Damodara Pandita to a solitary place.

Antya 3.21

TEXT 21

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- "damodara, calaha nadiya

matara samipe tumi raha tanha yana

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; damodara -- My dear friend

Damodara; calaha nadiya -- you had better go to Nadia (Navadvipa);

matara samipe -- in the care of My mother; tumi -- you; raha -- stay;

tanha -- there; yana -- going.

TRANSLATION

The Lord said, "My dear friend Damodara, you had better go to Nadia and

stay with My mother.

Antya 3.22

TEXT 22

TEXT

toma vina tanhara raksaka nahi dekhi ana

amake-ha yate tumi kaila savadhana

SYNONYMS

toma vina -- besides you; tanhara -- of mother Sacidevi; raksaka --

protector; nahi -- not; dekhi -- I see; ana -- anyone else; amake-ha --

even unto Me; yate -- by which; tumi -- you; kaila -- did; savadhana --

care.

TRANSLATION

"I see no one but you to protect her, for you are so careful that you

can caution even Me.

Antya 3.23

TEXT 23

TEXT

toma sama 'nirapeksa' nahi mora gane

'nirapeksa' nahile 'dharma' na yaya raksane

SYNONYMS

toma sama -- like you; nirapeksa -- neutral; nahi -- there is not; mora

gane -- among My associates; nirapeksa -- neutral; nahile -- without

being; dharma -- religious principles; na yaya raksane -- cannot be

protected.

TRANSLATION

"You are the most neutral among My associates. This is very good, for

without being neutral one cannot protect religious principles.

Antya 3.24

TEXT 24

TEXT

ama haite ye na haya, se toma haite haya

amare karila danda, ana keba haya

SYNONYMS

ama haite -- from Me; ye -- whatever; na haya -- is not; se -- that;

toma haite -- from you; haya -- becomes possible; amare -- Me; karila

danda -- punished; ana -- others; keba haya -- what to speak of.

TRANSLATION

"You can do whatever I cannot. Indeed, you can chastise even Me, not to

speak of others.

Antya 3.25

TEXT 25

TEXT

matara grhe raha yai matara carane

tomara age nahibe karo svacchandacarane

SYNONYMS

matara -- of My mother; grhe -- at the home; raha -- stay; yai -- going;

matara carane -- at the shelter of My mother's lotus feet; tomara age --

in front of you; nahibe -- there will not be; karo -- of anyone;

svacchanda-acarane -- independent activities.

TRANSLATION

"It is best for you to go to the shelter of My mother's lotus feet, for

no one will be able to behave independently in front of you.

Antya 3.26

TEXT 26

TEXT

madhye madhye asiba kabhu amara darasane

sighra kari' punah tahan karaha gamane

SYNONYMS

madhye madhye -- at intervals; asiba -- you will come; kabhu --

sometimes; amara darasane -- to see Me; sighra kari' -- very soon; punah

-- again; tahan -- there; karaha gamane -- arrange to go.

TRANSLATION

"At intervals you may come see Me here and then soon again go there.

Antya 3.27

TEXT 27

TEXT

matare kahiha mora koti namaskare

mora sukha-katha kahi' sukha diha' tanre

SYNONYMS

matare -- to My mother; kahiha -- inform; mora -- My; koti -- ten

million; namaskare -- obeisances; mora -- My; sukha -- of happiness;

katha -- topics; kahi' -- saying; sukha -- happiness; diha' tanre --

give to her.

TRANSLATION

"Offer My mother millions of My obeisances. Please speak to her about My

happiness here and thus give her happiness.

Antya 3.28

TEXT 28

TEXT

'nirantara nija-katha tomare sunaite

ei lagi' prabhu more pathaila ihante'

SYNONYMS

nirantara -- constantly; nija-katha -- personal activities; tomare

sunaite -- to inform you; ei lagi' -- for this reason; prabhu -- Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu; more -- me; pathaila -- has sent; ihante -- here.

TRANSLATION

"Tell her that I sent you to inform her of My personal activities so

that she may share in My happiness.

Antya 3.29

TEXT 29

TEXT

eta kahi' matara mane santosa janmaiha

ara guhya-katha tanre smarana karaiha

SYNONYMS

eta kahi' -- saying this; matara mane -- in the mind of My mother;

santosa janmaiha -- give satisfaction; ara -- another; guhya-katha --

very confidential message; tanre -- her; smarana karaiha -- make to

remember.

TRANSLATION

"Speaking in this way, satisfy the mind of mother Saci. Also, remind her

of one most confidential incident with this message from Me.

Antya 3.30

TEXT 30

TEXT

'bare bare asi' ami tomara bhavane

mistanna vyanjana saba kariye bhojane

SYNONYMS

bare bare -- again and again; asi' -- coming; ami -- I; tomara bhavane --

at your place; mistanna -- sweetmeats; vyanjana -- vegetables; saba --

all; kariye -- do; bhojane -- eating.

TRANSLATION

" 'I come to your home again and again to eat all the sweetmeats and

vegetables you offer.

Antya 3.31

TEXT 31

TEXT

bhojana kariye ami, tumi taha jana

bahya virahe taha svapna kari mana

SYNONYMS

bhojana -- dining; kariye -- do; ami -- I; tumi -- you; taha -- that;

jana -- know; bahya -- externally; virahe -- in separation; taha -- that;

svapna -- dream; kari -- as; mana -- you accept.

TRANSLATION

" 'You know that I come and eat the offerings, but because of external

separation, you consider this a dream.

PURPORT

Because mother Saci was feeling separation from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,

she thought she was dreaming that her son had come to her. Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu, however, wanted to inform her that actually it was not a

dream. He actually came there and ate whatever His mother offered Him.

Such are the dealings of advanced devotees with the Supreme Personality

of Godhead. As stated in the Brahma-samhita:

premanjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena

santah sadaiva hrdayesu vilokayanti

yam syamasundaram acintya-guna-svarupam

govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami

"I worship the primeval Lord, Govinda, who is always seen by the devotee

whose eyes are anointed with the pulp of love. He is seen in His eternal

form of Syamasundara, situated within the heart of the devotee." (Bs. 5.

38) Pure devotees realize dealings with the Lord on the transcendental

plane, but because the devotees are still in the material world, they

think that these are dreams. The Lord, however, talks with the advanced

devotee, and the advanced devotee also sees Him. It is all factual; it

is not a dream.

Antya 3.32

TEXT 32

TEXT

ei magha-sankrantye tumi randhana karila

nana vyanjana, ksira, pitha, payasa randhila

SYNONYMS

ei -- this; magha-sankrantye -- on the occasion of the Magha-sankranti

festival; tumi -- you; randhana karila -- cooked; nana vyanjana --

varieties of vegetables; ksira -- condensed milk; pitha -- cakes; payasa

-- sweet rice; randhila -- cooked.

TRANSLATION

" 'During the last Magha-sankranti festival, you cooked varieties of

vegetables, condensed milk, cakes and sweet rice for Me.

Antya 3.33

TEXT 33

TEXT

krsne bhoga lagana yabe kaila dhyana

amara sphurti haila, asru bharila nayana

SYNONYMS

krsne -- unto Lord Krsna; bhoga -- offering; lagana -- giving; yabe --

when; kaila dhyana -- you meditated; amara -- My; sphurti -- sudden

appearance; haila -- there was; asru -- tears; bharila -- filled; nayana

-- your eyes.

TRANSLATION

" 'You offered the food to Lord Krsna, and while you were in meditation

I suddenly appeared, and your eyes filled with tears.

Antya 3.34

TEXT 34

TEXT

aste-vyaste ami giya sakali khaila

ami khai, -- dekhi' tomara sukha upajila

SYNONYMS

aste-vyaste -- in great haste; ami -- I; giya -- going; sakali khaila --

ate everything; ami khai -- I eat; dekhi' -- seeing; tomara -- your;

sukha -- happiness; upajila -- grew.

TRANSLATION

" 'I went there in great haste and ate everything. When you saw Me

eating, you felt great happiness.

Antya 3.35

TEXT 35

TEXT

ksaneke asru muchiya sunya dekhi' pata

svapana dekhilun, 'yena nimani khaila bhata'

SYNONYMS

ksaneke -- in a moment; asru -- tears; muchiya -- wiping; sunya --

vacant; dekhi' -- seeing; pata -- the plate; svapana dekhilun -- I saw a

dream; yena -- as if; nimani -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; khaila bhata --

ate the food.

TRANSLATION

" 'In a moment, after you had wiped your eyes, you saw that the plate

you had offered Me was empty. Then you thought, "I dreamt as if Nimai

were eating everything."

Antya 3.36

TEXT 36

TEXT

bahya-viraha-dasaya punah bhranti haila

'bhoga na lagailun', -- ei jnana haila

SYNONYMS

bahya-viraha -- of external separation; dasaya -- by the condition;

punah -- again; bhranti haila -- there was illusion; bhoga -- offering

to the Deity; na lagailun -- I have not given; ei -- this; jnana haila --

you thought.

TRANSLATION

" 'In the condition of external separation, you were again under

illusion, thinking that you had not offered the food to Lord Visnu.

Antya 3.37

TEXT 37

TEXT

paka-patre dekhila saba anna ache bhari'

punah bhoga lagaila sthana-samskara kari'

SYNONYMS

paka-patre -- the cooking pots; dekhila -- she saw; saba -- all; anna --

food; ache bhari' -- were filled with; punah -- again; bhoga lagaila --

offered the food; sthana -- the place for offering; samskara kari' --

cleansing.

TRANSLATION

" 'Then you went to see the cooking pots and found that every pot was

filled with food. Therefore you again offered the food, after cleansing

the place for the offering.

Antya 3.38

TEXT 38

TEXT

ei-mata bara bara kariye bhojana

tomara suddha-preme more kare akarsana

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; bara bara -- again and again; kariye bhojana --

I eat; tomara -- your; suddha-preme -- pure love; more -- Me; kare

akarsana -- attracts.

TRANSLATION

" 'Thus I again and again eat everything you offer Me, for I am

attracted by your pure love.

Antya 3.39

TEXT 39

TEXT

tomara ajnate ami achi nilacale

nikate lana yao ama tomara prema-bale'

SYNONYMS

tomara ajnate -- on your order; ami -- I; achi -- reside; nilacale -- at

Jagannatha Puri; nikate -- nearby; lana yao -- you take away; ama -- Me;

tomara -- your; prema -- transcendental love; bale -- on the strength of.

TRANSLATION

" 'Only by your order am I living in Nilacala [Jagannatha Puri].

Nevertheless, you still pull Me near you because of your great love for

Me.' "

Antya 3.40

TEXT 40

TEXT

ei-mata bara bara karaiha smarana

mora nama lana tanra vandiha carana"

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; bara bara -- again and again; karaiha -- cause;

smarana -- remembrance; mora -- My; nama -- name; lana -- taking; tanra -

- her; vandiha -- worship; carana -- feet.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Damodara Pandita, "Remind mother Saci in

this way again and again and worship her lotus feet in My name."

Antya 3.41

TEXT 41

TEXT

eta kahi' jagannathera prasada anaila

matake vaisnave dite prthak prthak dila

SYNONYMS

eta kahi' -- saying this; jagannathera -- of Jagannatha; prasada --

remnants of food; anaila -- ordered to be brought; matake -- to His

mother; vaisnave -- and all the Vaisnavas; dite -- to deliver; prthak

prthak -- separately; dila -- he gave.

TRANSLATION

After saying this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu ordered that varieties of

prasada offered to Lord Jagannatha be brought. The Lord then gave him

the prasada, separately packed, to offer to various Vaisnavas and His

mother.

Antya 3.42

TEXT 42

TEXT

tabe damodara cali' nadiya aila

matare miliya tanra carane rahila

SYNONYMS

tabe -- then; damodara -- Damodara Pandita; cali' -- walking; nadiya

aila -- reached Nadia (Navadvipa); matare miliya -- just after meeting

Sacimata; tanra carane -- at her lotus feet; rahila -- remained.

TRANSLATION

In this way Damodara Pandita went to Nadia [Navadvipa]. After meeting

mother Saci, he stayed under the care of her lotus feet.

Antya 3.43

TEXT 43

TEXT

acaryadi vaisnavere maha-prasada dila

prabhura yaiche ajna, pandita taha acarila

SYNONYMS

acarya-adi -- headed by Advaita Acarya; vaisnavere -- to all the

Vaisnavas; maha-prasada dila -- delivered all the prasada of Lord

Jagannatha; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yaiche -- as; ajna --

the order; pandita -- Damodara Pandita; taha -- that; acarila --

performed.

TRANSLATION

He delivered all the prasada to such great Vaisnavas as Advaita Acarya.

Thus he stayed there and behaved according to the order of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

Antya 3.44

TEXT 44

TEXT

damodara age svatantrya na haya kahara

tara bhaye sabe kare sankoca vyavahara

SYNONYMS

damodara age -- in front of Damodara Pandita; svatantrya -- independent

behavior; na haya kahara -- no one dares to do; tara bhaye -- due to

fear of him; sabe -- all of them; kare -- do; sankoca vyavahara --

dealings with great care.

TRANSLATION

Everyone knew that Damodara Pandita was strict in practical dealings.

Therefore everyone was afraid of him and dared not do anything

independent.

Antya 3.45

TEXT 45

TEXT

prabhu-gane yanra dekhe alpa-maryada-langhana

vakya-danda kari' kare maryada sthapana

SYNONYMS

prabhu-gane -- in the associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yanra --

whose; dekhe -- sees; alpa-maryada-langhana -- a slight deviation from

the standard etiquette and behavior; vakya-danda kari' -- chastising

with words; kare -- does; maryada -- etiquette; sthapana -- establishing.

TRANSLATION

Damodara Pandita would verbally chastise every devotee of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu whom he found deviating even slightly from proper behavior.

Thus he established the standard etiquette.

Antya 3.46

TEXT 46

TEXT

ei-ta kahila damodarera vakya-danda

yahara sravane bhage 'ajnana pasanda'

SYNONYMS

ei-ta -- in this way; kahila -- I have described; damodarera -- of

Damodara Pandita; vakya-danda -- chastisement by words; yahara sravane --

by hearing which; bhage -- goes away; ajnana pasanda -- the atheist of

ignorance.

TRANSLATION

In this way I have described Damodara Pandita's verbal chastisements. As

one hears about this, atheistic principles and ignorance depart.

Antya 3.47

TEXT 47

TEXT

caitanyera lila -- gambhira, koti-samudra haite

ki lagi' ki kare, keha na pare bujhite

SYNONYMS

caitanyera lila -- the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gambhira --

very deep; koti-samudra haite -- more than millions of seas; ki lagi' --

for what reason; ki kare -- what He does; keha -- anyone; na -- not;

pare bujhite -- can understand.

TRANSLATION

The pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are deeper than millions of seas

and oceans. Therefore no one can understand what He does nor why He does

it.

Antya 3.48

TEXT 48

TEXT

ataeva gudha artha kichui na jani

bahya artha karibare kari tanatani

SYNONYMS

ataeva -- therefore; gudha artha -- deep meaning; kichui -- any; na jani

-- I do not know; bahya artha karibare -- to explain the external

meanings; kari -- I make; tanatani -- hard endeavor.

TRANSLATION

I do not know the deep meaning of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's activities.

As far as possible I shall try to explain them externally.

Antya 3.49

TEXT 49

TEXT

eka-dina prabhu haridasere milila

tanha lana gosthi kari' tanhare puchila

SYNONYMS

eka-dina -- one day; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haridasere --

with Haridasa Thakura; milila -- met; tanha lana -- taking him; gosthi

kari' -- making a discussion; tanhare puchila -- the Lord inquired from

him.

TRANSLATION

One day Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu met Haridasa Thakura as usual, and in

the course of discussion He inquired as follows.

Antya 3.50

TEXT 50

TEXT

"haridasa, kali-kale yavana apara

go-brahmane himsa kare maha duracara

SYNONYMS

haridasa -- My dear Haridasa; kali-kale -- in this age of Kali; yavana --

demons against the Vedic principles; apara -- unlimited; go-brahmane --

cows and brahminical culture; himsa kare -- do violence against; maha

duracara -- extremely fallen.

TRANSLATION

"My dear Thakura Haridasa, in this age of Kali most people are bereft of

Vedic culture, and therefore they are called yavanas. They are concerned

only with killing cows and brahminical culture. In this way they all

engage in sinful acts.

PURPORT

From this statement by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu we can clearly understand

that the word yavana does not refer only to a particular class of men.

Anyone who is against the behavior of the Vedic principles is called a

yavana. Such a yavana may be in India or outside of India. As described

here, the symptom of yavanas is that they are violent killers of cows

and brahminical culture. We offer our prayers to the Lord by saying,

namo brahmanya-devaya go-brahmana-hitaya ca. The Lord is the maintainer

of brahminical culture. His first concern is to see to the benefit of

cows and brahmanas. As soon as human civilization turns against

brahminical culture and allows unrestricted killing of cows, we should

understand that men are no longer under the control of the Vedic culture

but are all yavanas and mlecchas. It is said that the Krsna

consciousness movement will be prominent within the next ten thousand

years, but after that people will all become mlecchas and yavanas. Thus

at the end of the yuga, Krsna will appear as the Kalki avatara and kill

them without consideration.

Antya 3.51

TEXT 51

TEXT

iha-sabara kon mate ha-ibe nistara?

tahara hetu na dekhiye, -- e duhkha apara"

SYNONYMS

iha-sabara -- of all these yavanas; kon mate -- by which way; ha-ibe

nistara -- will be deliverance; tahara hetu -- the cause of such

deliverance; na dekhiye -- I do not see; e duhkha apara -- it is My

great unhappiness.

TRANSLATION

"How will these yavanas be delivered? To My great unhappiness, I do not

see any way."

PURPORT

This verse reveals the significance of Lord Sri Caitanya's appearance as

patita-pavana, the deliverer of all the fallen souls. Srila Narottama

dasa Thakura sings, patita-pavana-hetu tava avatara: "O my Lord, You

have appeared just to deliver all the fallen souls." mo-sama patita

prabhu na paibe ara: "And among all the fallen souls, I am the lowest."

How Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu was always thinking about the

deliverance of the fallen souls is shown by the statement e duhkha apara

("It is My great unhappiness"). This statement indicates that Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna

Himself, is always very unhappy to see the fallen souls in the material

world. Therefore He Himself comes as He is, or He comes as a devotee in

the form of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, to deliver love of Krsna directly

to the fallen souls. Namo maha-vadanyaya krsna-prema-pradaya te

. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is so merciful that He not only

gives knowledge of Krsna but by His practical activities teaches

everyone how to love Krsna (krsna-prema-pradaya te).

Those who are following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu

should take the Lord's mission most seriously. In this age of Kali,

people are gradually becoming less than animals. Nevertheless, although

they are eating the flesh of cows and are envious of brahminical culture,

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is considering how to deliver them from this

horrible condition of life. Thus He asks all Indians to take up His

mission.

bharata-bhumite haila manusya-janma yara

janma sarthaka kari' kara para-upakara

"One who has taken his birth as a human being in the land of India [

Bharata-varsa] should make his life successful and work for the benefit

of all other people." (Cc. Adi-lila 9.41) It is therefore the duty of

every advanced and cultured Indian to take this cause very seriously.

All Indians should help the Krsna consciousness movement in its progress,

to the best of their ability. Then they will be considered real

followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Unfortunately, even some so-called

Vaisnavas enviously refuse to cooperate with this movement but instead

condemn it in so many ways. We are very sorry to say that these people

try to find fault with us, being unnecessarily envious of our activities,

although we are trying to the best of our ability to introduce the

Krsna consciousness movement directly into the countries of the yavanas

and mlecchas. Such yavanas and mlecchas are coming to us and becoming

purified Vaisnavas who follow in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu. One who identifies himself as a follower of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu should feel like Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who said, iha-

sabara kon mate ha-ibe nistara: "How will all these yavanas be delivered?

" Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was always anxious to deliver the fallen souls

because their fallen condition gave Him great unhappiness. That is the

platform on which one can propagate the mission of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu.

Antya 3.52

TEXT 52

TEXT

haridasa kahe, -- "prabhu, cinta na kariha

yavanera samsara dekhi' duhkha na bhaviha

SYNONYMS

haridasa kahe -- Haridasa replied; prabhu -- my dear Lord; cinta na

kariha -- do not be in anxiety; yavanera samsara -- the material

condition of the yavanas; dekhi' -- seeing; duhkha na bhaviha -- do not

be sorry.

TRANSLATION

Haridasa Thakura replied, "My dear Lord, do not be in anxiety. Do not be

unhappy to see the condition of the yavanas in material existence.

PURPORT

These words of Haridasa Thakura are just befitting a devotee who has

dedicated his life and soul to the service of the Lord. When the Lord is

unhappy because of the condition of the fallen souls, the devotee

consoles Him, saying, "My dear Lord, do not be in anxiety." This is

service. Everyone should adopt the cause of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to

try to relieve Him from the anxiety He feels. This is actually service

to the Lord. One who tries to relieve Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's anxiety

for the fallen souls is certainly a most dear and confidential devotee

of the Lord. To blaspheme such a devotee who is trying his best to

spread the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the greatest offense. One

who does so is simply awaiting punishment for his envy.

Antya 3.53

TEXT 53

TEXT

yavana-sakalera 'mukti' habe anayase

'ha rama, ha rama' bali' kahe namabhase

SYNONYMS

yavana-sakalera -- of all the yavanas; mukti -- liberation; habe --

there will be; anayase -- very easily; ha rama ha rama -- O Lord Rama,

O Lord Rama; bali' -- saying; kahe -- they say; nama-abhase -- almost

chanting the holy name of the Lord without offenses.

TRANSLATION

"Because the yavanas are accustomed to saying, 'ha rama, ha rama' [O

Lord Ramacandra], they will very easily be delivered by this namabhasa.

Antya 3.54

TEXT 54

TEXT

maha-preme bhakta kahe, -- 'ha rama, ha rama'

yavanera bhagya dekha, laya sei nama

SYNONYMS

maha-preme -- in great ecstatic love; bhakta kahe -- a devotee says; ha

rama ha rama -- O Lord Ramacandra, O Lord Ramacandra; yavanera -- of

the yavanas; bhagya -- fortune; dekha -- just see; laya sei nama -- they

are also chanting the same holy name.

TRANSLATION

"A devotee in advanced ecstatic love exclaims, 'O my Lord Ramacandra! O

my Lord Ramacandra!' But the yavanas also chant, 'ha rama, ha rama!'

Just see their good fortune!"

PURPORT

If a child touches fire, the fire will burn him, and if an elderly man

touches fire, it will burn him also. Haridasa Thakura says that a great

devotee of the Lord exclaims, "ha rama, ha rama," but although yavanas

do not know the transcendental meaning of "ha rama, ha rama," they say

those words in the course of their ordinary life. For the yavanas the

words "ha rama" mean "abominable," whereas the devotee exclaims the

words "ha rama" in ecstatic love. Nevertheless, because the words "ha

rama" are the spiritual summum bonum, the fact is the same, whether they

are uttered by yavanas or by great devotees, just as fire is the same

both for a child and for an elderly man. In other words, the holy name

of the Lord, "ha rama," always acts, even when the holy names are

chanted without reference to the Supreme Lord. Yavanas utter the holy

name in a different attitude than devotees, but the holy name "ha rama"

is so powerful spiritually that it acts anywhere, whether one knows it

or not. This is explained as follows.

Antya 3.55

TEXT 55

TEXT

yadyapi anya sankete anya haya namabhasa

tathapi namera teja na haya vinasa

SYNONYMS

yadyapi -- although; anya -- another; sankete -- by intimation; anya --

that other; haya -- is; nama-abhasa -- almost equal to the holy name;

tathapi -- still; namera teja -- the transcendental power of the holy

name; na haya vinasa -- is not destroyed.

TRANSLATION

Namacarya Haridasa Thakura, the authority on the chanting of the holy

name, said, "The chanting of the Lord's holy name to indicate something

other than the Lord is an instance of namabhasa. Even when the holy name

is chanted in this way, its transcendental power is not destroyed.

Antya 3.56

TEXT 56

TEXT

damstri-damstrahato mleccho

ha rameti punah punah

uktvapi muktim apnoti

kim punah sraddhaya grnan

SYNONYMS

damstri -- of a boar; damstra -- by the teeth; ahatah -- killed;

mlecchah -- a meat-eater; ha -- O; rama -- my Lord Rama; iti -- thus;

punah punah -- again and again; uktva -- saying; api -- even; muktim --

liberation; apnoti -- gets; kim -- what; punah -- again; sraddhaya --

with faith and veneration; grnan -- chanting.

TRANSLATION

" 'Even a mleccha who is being killed by the tusk of a boar and who

cries in distress again and again, "ha rama, ha rama" attains liberation.

What then to speak of those who chant the holy name with veneration and

faith?'

PURPORT

This refers to an instance in which a meateater being killed by a

boar uttered the words "ha rama, ha rama"again and again at the time of

his death. Since this is a quotation from the Nrsimha Purana, this

indicates that in the puranic age there must also have been mlecchas and

yavanas (meateaters), and the words "ha rama," meaning "condemned,

" were also uttered in those days. Thus Haridasa Thakura gives evidence

that even a meateater who condemns something by uttering the words

"ha rama" gets the benefit of chanting the holy name that the devotee

chants to mean "O my Lord Rama."

Antya 3.57

TEXT 57

TEXT

ajamila putre bolaya bali 'narayana'

visnu-duta asi' chadaya tahara bandhana

SYNONYMS

ajamila -- Ajamila; putre -- unto his son; bolaya -- calls; bali --

saying; narayana -- the holy name of Narayana; visnu-duta -- the

attendants of Lord Visnu; asi -- coming; chadaya -- remove; tahara --

of him; bandhana -- the bonds.

TRANSLATION

"Ajamila was a great sinner during his life, but at the time of death he

accidentally called for his youngest son, whose name was Narayana, and

the attendants of Lord Visnu came to relieve him from the bonds of

Yamaraja, the superintendent of death.

Antya 3.58

TEXT 58

TEXT

'rama' dui aksara iha nahe vyavahita

prema-vaci 'ha'-sabda tahate bhusita

SYNONYMS

rama -- the holy name of the Lord; dui -- two; aksara -- syllables; iha -

- these; nahe -- are not; vyavahita -- separated; prema-vaci -- a word

indicating love; ha -- "O"; sabda -- the word; tahate -- by that;

bhusita -- decorated.

TRANSLATION

"The word 'rama' consists of the two syllables, 'ra' and 'ma.' These are

unseparated and are decorated with the loving word 'ha,' meaning 'O.'

Antya 3.59

TEXT 59

TEXT

namera aksara-sabera ei ta' svabhava

vyavahita haile na chade apana-prabhava

SYNONYMS

namera -- of the holy name; aksara -- letters; sabera -- of all; ei --

this; ta' -- certainly; sva-bhava -- the characteristic; vyavahita

haile -- even when improperly uttered; na -- do not; chade -- give up;

apana-prabhava -- their own spiritual influence.

TRANSLATION

"The letters of the holy name have so much spiritual potency that they

act even when uttered improperly.

PURPORT

Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that the word vyavahita ("

improperly uttered") is not used here to refer to the mundane vibration

of the letters of the alphabet. Such negligent utterance for the sense

gratification of materialistic persons is not a vibration of

transcendental sound. Utterance of the holy name while one engages in

sense gratification is an impediment on the path toward achieving

ecstatic love for Krsna. On the other hand, if one who is eager for

devotional service utters the holy name even partially or improperly,

the holy name, who is identical with the Supreme Personality of

Godhead, exhibits its spiritual potency because of that person's

offenseless utterance. Thus one is relieved from all unwanted practices,

and one gradually awakens his dormant love for Krsna.

Antya 3.60

TEXT 60

TEXT

namaikam yasya vaci smarana-patha-gatam srotra-mulam gatam va

suddham vasuddha-varnam vyavahita-rahitam tarayaty eva satyam

tac ced deha-dravina-janata-lobha-pasanda-madhye

niksiptam syan na phala-janakam sighram evatra vipra

SYNONYMS

nama -- the holy name; ekam -- once; yasya -- whose; vaci -- in the

mouth; smarana-patha-gatam -- entered the path of remembrance; srotra-

mulam gatam -- entered the roots of the ears; va -- or; suddham -- pure;

va -- or; asuddha-varnam -- impurely uttered; vyavahita-rahitam --

without offenses or without being separated; tarayati -- delivers; eva --

certainly; satyam -- truly; tat -- that name; cet -- if; deha -- the

material body; dravina -- material opulence; janata -- public support;

lobha -- greed; pasanda -- atheism; madhye -- toward; niksiptam --

directed; syat -- may be; na -- not; phala-janakam -- producing the

results; sighram -- quickly; eva -- certainly; atra -- in this matter;

vipra -- O brahmana.

TRANSLATION

" 'If a devotee once utters the holy name of the Lord, or if it

penetrates his mind or enters his ear, which is the channel of aural

reception, that holy name will certainly deliver him from material

bondage, whether vibrated properly or improperly, with correct or

incorrect grammar, and properly joined or vibrated in separate parts. O

brahmana, the potency of the holy name is therefore certainly great.

However, if one uses the vibration of the holy name for the benefit of

the material body, for material wealth and followers, or under the

influence of greed or atheism -- in other words, if one utters the name

with offenses -- such chanting will not produce the desired result very

soon. Therefore one should diligently avoid offenses in chanting the

holy name of the Lord.' "

PURPORT

This verse from the Padma Purana is included in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa (

11.527) by Sanatana Gosvami. Therein Srila Sanatana Gosvami gives the

following explanation:

vaci gatam prasangad van-madhye pravrttam api, smarana-patha-gatam

kathancin

manah-sprstam api, srotra-mulam gatam kincit srutam api; suddha-varnam

va asuddha-

varnam api va; 'vyavahitam' sabdantarena yad-vyavadhanam vaksyamana-

narayana-sabdasya

kincid uccarananantaram prasangad apatitam sabdantaram tena rahitam sat.

This means that if one somehow or other hears, utters or remembers the

holy name, or if it catches his mind while coming near his ears, that

holy name, even if vibrated in separate words, will act. An example of

such separation is given as follows:

yadva, yadyapi 'halam riktam' ity ady-uktau hakara-rikarayor vrttya

hariti-namasty eva,

tatha 'raja-mahisi' ity atra rama-namapi, evam anyad apy uhyam, tathapi

tat-tan-nama-

madhye vyavadhayakam aksarantaram astity etadrsa-vyavadhana-rahitam ity

arthah; yadva,

vyavahitam ca tad-rahitam capi va; tatra 'vyavahitam' -- namnah kincid

uccarananantaram

kathancid apatitam sabdantaram samadhaya pascan namavasistaksara-

grahanam ity

evam rupam, madhye sabdantarenantaritam ity arthah, 'rahitam' pascad

avasistaksara-

grahana-varjitam, kenacid amsena hinam ity arthah, tathapi tarayaty eva.

Suppose one is using the two words "halam riktam." Now the syllable ha

in the word "halam" and the syllable ri in "riktam" are separately

pronounced, but nevertheless it will act because one somehow

or other utters the word "hari." Similarly, in the word "raja-mahisi,"

the syllables ra and ma appear in two separate words, but because they

somehow or other appear together, the holy name rama will act, provided

there are no offenses.

sarvebhyah papebhyo 'paradhebhyas ca samsarad apy uddharayaty eveti

satyam eva;

kintu nama-sevanasya mukhyam yat phalam, tan na sadyah sampadyate. tatha

deha-

bharanady-artham api nama-sevanena mukhyam phalam asu na sidhyatity aha -

- tac ced iti.

The holy name has so much spiritual potency that it can deliver one from

all sinful reactions and material entanglements, but utterance of the

holy name will not be very soon fruitful if done to facilitate sinning.

tan nama ced yadi dehadi-madhye niksiptam -- deha-bharanady-artham eva

vinyastam, tadapi phala-janakam na bhavati kim? api tu bhavaty eva,

kintu atra iha loke

sighram na bhavati, kintu vilambenaiva bhavatity arthah.

The holy name is so powerful that it must act, but when one utters the

holy name with offenses, its action will be delayed, not immediate,

although in favorable circumstances the holy names of the Lord act very

quickly.

Antya 3.61

TEXT 61

TEXT

namabhasa haite haya sarva-papa-ksaya

SYNONYMS

nama-abhasa haite -- from the vibration of namabhasa; haya -- is; sarva-

papa -- of all reactions to sins; ksaya -- destruction.

TRANSLATION

Namacarya Haridasa Thakura continued, "If one offenselessly utters the

holy name even imperfectly, one can be freed from all the results of

sinful life.

Antya 3.62

TEXT 62

TEXT

tam nirvyajam bhaja guna-nidhe pavanam pavananam

sraddha-rajyan-matir atitaram uttamah-sloka-maulim

prodyann antah-karana-kuhare hanta yan-nama-bhanor

abhaso 'pi ksapayati maha-pataka-dhvanta-rasim

SYNONYMS

tam -- Him; nirvyajam -- without duplicity; bhaja -- worship; guna-nidhe

-- O reservoir of all good qualities; pavanam -- purifier; pavananam --

of all other purifiers; sraddha -- with faith; rajyat -- being enlivened;

matih -- mind; atitaram -- exceedingly; uttamah-sloka-maulim -- the

best of the personalities who are worshiped by choice poetry or who are

transcendental to all material positions; prodyan -- manifesting; antah-

karana-kuhare -- in the core of the heart; hanta -- alas; yat-nama --

whose holy name; bhanoh -- of the sun; abhasah -- slight appearance; api

-- even; ksapayati -- eradicates; maha-pataka -- the resultant actions

of greatly sinful activities; dhvanta -- of ignorance; rasim -- the mass.

TRANSLATION

" 'O reservoir of all good qualities, just worship Sri Krsna, the

purifier of all purifiers, the most exalted of the personalities

worshiped by choice poetry. Worship Him with a faithful, unflinching

mind, without duplicity and in a highly elevated manner. Thus worship

the Lord, whose name is like the sun, for just as a slight appearance of

the sun dissipates the darkness of night, so a slight appearance of the

holy name of Krsna can drive away all the darkness of ignorance that

arises in the heart due to greatly sinful activities performed in

previous lives.'

PURPORT

This verse is found in Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (2.1.103).

Antya 3.63

TEXT 63

TEXT

namabhasa haite haya samsarera ksaya

SYNONYMS

nama-abhasa haite -- even on account of namabhasa; haya -- there is;

samsarera ksaya -- deliverance from material bondage.

TRANSLATION

"Even a faint light from the holy name of the Lord can eradicate all the

reactions of sinful life.

Antya 3.64

TEXT 64

TEXT

mriyamano harer nama

grnan putropacaritam

ajamilo 'py agad dhama

kim uta sraddhaya grnan

SYNONYMS

mriyamanah -- dying; hareh nama -- the holy name of the Supreme Lord;

grnan -- chanting; putra-upacaritam -- though spoken for his son;

ajamilah -- Ajamila; api -- also; agat -- attained; dhama -- the

spiritual world; kim uta -- what to speak of; sraddhaya -- with faith

and reverence; grnan -- chanting.

TRANSLATION

" 'While dying, Ajamila chanted the holy name of the Lord, intending to

call his son Narayana. Nevertheless, he attained the spiritual world.

What then to speak of those who chant the holy name with faith and

reverence?'

PURPORT

This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (6.2.49).

Antya 3.65

TEXT 65

TEXT

namabhase 'mukti' haya sarva-sastre dekhi

sri-bhagavate tate ajamila -- saksi"

SYNONYMS

nama-abhase -- simply by a glimpse of the rays of the holy name; mukti --

liberation; haya -- there is; sarva-sastre -- in all the revealed

scriptures; dekhi -- I find; sri-bhagavate -- in Srimad-Bhagavatam; tate

-- to that; ajamila -- Ajamila; saksi -- witness.

TRANSLATION

"Because of even the faintest rays of the effulgence of the Lord's holy

name, one can attain liberation. We can see this in all the revealed

scriptures. The evidence appears in the story of Ajamila in Srimad-

Bhagavatam."

Antya 3.66

TEXT 66

TEXT

suniya prabhura sukha badaye antare

punarapi bhangi kari' puchaye tanhare

SYNONYMS

suniya -- hearing; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sukha --

happiness; badaye -- increased; antare -- within the heart; punarapi --

still; bhangi kari' -- as a matter of course; puchaye tanhare --

inquires from Haridasa Thakura.

TRANSLATION

As Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard this from Haridasa Thakura, the

happiness within His heart increased, but as a matter of course, He

still inquired further.

Antya 3.67

TEXT 67

TEXT

"prthivite bahu-jiva -- sthavara-jangama

iha-sabara ki prakare ha-ibe mocana?"

SYNONYMS

prthivite -- on this earth; bahu-jiva -- many living entities; sthavara -

- not moving; jangama -- moving; iha-sabara -- of all of these; ki

prakare -- how; ha-ibe mocana -- there will be deliverance.

TRANSLATION

"On this earth there are many living entities," the Lord said, "some

moving and some not moving. What will happen to the trees, plants,

insects and other living entities? How will they be delivered from

material bondage?"

Antya 3.68

TEXT 68

TEXT

haridasa kahe, -- "prabhu, se krpa tomara

sthavara-jangama age kariyacha nistara

SYNONYMS

haridasa kahe -- Haridasa replied; prabhu -- my dear Lord; se -- that;

krpa -- mercy; tomara -- Your; sthavara-jangama -- nonmoving and moving

living entities; age -- previously; kariyacha nistara -- You have

delivered.

TRANSLATION

Haridasa Thakura replied, "My dear Lord, the deliverance of all moving

and nonmoving living entities takes place only by Your mercy. You have

already granted this mercy and delivered them.

Antya 3.69

TEXT 69

TEXT

tumi ye kariyacha ei ucca sankirtana

sthavara-jangamera sei hayata' sravana

SYNONYMS

tumi -- You; ye -- what; kariyacha -- have executed; ei -- this; ucca --

loud; sankirtana -- chanting; sthavara-jangamera -- of all living

entities, moving and nonmoving; sei -- they; hayata' -- there is;

sravana -- hearing.

TRANSLATION

"You have loudly chanted the Hare Krsna mantra, and everyone, moving or

not moving, has benefited by hearing it.

Antya 3.70

TEXT 70

TEXT

suniya jangamera haya samsara-ksaya

sthavare se sabda lage, pratidhvani haya

SYNONYMS

suniya -- hearing; jangamera -- of the living entities who can move;

haya -- there is; samsara-ksaya -- annihilation of bondage to the

material world; sthavare -- unto the nonmoving living entities; se sabda

-- that transcendental vibration; lage -- touches; prati-dhvani -- echo;

haya -- there is.

TRANSLATION

"My Lord, the moving entities who have heard Your loud sankirtana have

already been delivered from bondage to the material world, and after the

nonmoving living entities like trees hear it, there is an echo.

Antya 3.71

TEXT 71

TEXT

'pratidhvani' nahe, sei karaye 'kirtana'

tomara krpara ei akathya kathana

SYNONYMS

prati-dhvani nahe -- that sound vibration is not an echo; sei -- they;

karaye kirtana -- are chanting; tomara krpara -- of Your mercy; ei --

this; akathya kathana -- inconceivable incident.

TRANSLATION

"Actually, however, it is not an echo; it is the kirtana of the

nonmoving living entities. All this, although inconceivable, is possible

by Your mercy.

Antya 3.72

TEXT 72

TEXT

sakala jagate haya ucca sankirtana

suniya premavese nace sthavara-jangama

SYNONYMS

sakala jagate -- all over the universe; haya -- there is; ucca

sankirtana -- loud chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra; suniya -- hearing;

prema-avese -- in ecstatic emotional love; nace -- dance; sthavara-

jangama -- all living entities, nonmoving and moving.

TRANSLATION

"When loud chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra is performed all over the

world by those who follow in Your footsteps, all living entities, moving

and nonmoving, dance in ecstatic devotional love.

Antya 3.73

TEXT 73

TEXT

yaiche kaila jharikhande vrndavana yaite

balabhadra-bhattacarya kahiyachena amate

SYNONYMS

yaiche -- as; kaila -- You have performed; jharikhande -- in the forest

known as Jharikhanda; vrndavana yaite -- while going to Vrndavana;

balabhadra-bhattacarya -- Your servant Balabhadra Bhattacarya;

kahiyachena amate -- has said to me.

TRANSLATION

"My dear Lord, all the incidents that took place while You were going to

Vrndavana through the forest known as Jharikhanda have been related to

me by Your servant Balabhadra Bhattacarya.

Antya 3.74

TEXT 74

TEXT

vasudeva jiva lagi' kaila nivedana

tabe angikara kaila jivera mocana

SYNONYMS

vasudeva -- the Lord's devotee named Vasudeva; jiva lagi' -- for all

living entities; kaila nivedana -- submitted his appeal; tabe -- at that

time; angikara kaila -- You accepted; jivera mocana -- the deliverance

of all living entities.

TRANSLATION

"When Your devotee Vasudeva Datta submitted his plea at Your lotus feet

for the deliverance of all living entities, You accepted that request.

Antya 3.75

TEXT 75

TEXT

jagat nistarite ei tomara avatara

bhakta-bhava age tate kaila angikara

SYNONYMS

jagat nistarite -- to deliver the whole world; ei -- this; tomara

avatara -- Your incarnation; bhakta-bhava -- the mood of a devotee; age -

- previously; tate -- therefore; kaila angikara -- You accepted.

TRANSLATION

"My dear Lord, You have accepted the form of a devotee just to deliver

all the fallen souls of this world.

Antya 3.76

TEXT 76

TEXT

ucca sankirtana tate karila pracara

sthira-cara jivera saba khandaila samsara"

SYNONYMS

ucca sankirtana -- loud chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra; tate --

therefore; karila pracara -- You have spread; sthira-cara -- nonmoving

and moving; jivera -- of the living entities; saba -- all; khandaila --

You finished; samsara -- the bondage to material existence.

TRANSLATION

"You have preached the loud chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and

in this way freed all moving and nonmoving living entities from material

bondage."

Antya 3.77

TEXT 77

TEXT

prabhu kahe, -- "saba jiva mukti yabe pabe

ei ta' brahmanda tabe jiva-sunya habe!"

SYNONYMS

prabhu kahe -- the Lord replied; saba jiva -- all living entities; mukti

-- liberation; yabe -- when; pabe -- will achieve; ei -- this; ta' --

certainly; brahmanda -- universe; tabe -- then; jiva-sunya -- devoid of

living entities; habe -- will be.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "If all living entities were liberated,

the entire universe would be devoid of living beings."

Antya 3.78-79

TEXTS 78-79

TEXT

haridasa bale, -- "tomara yavat martye sthiti

tavat sthavara-jangama, sarva jiva-jati

saba mukta kari' tumi vaikunthe pathaiba

suksma-jive punah karme udbuddha kariba

SYNONYMS

haridasa bale -- Haridasa Thakura said; tomara -- Your; yavat -- as long

as; martye -- in this material world; sthiti -- situation; tavat -- for

that duration of time; sthavara-jangama -- nonmoving and moving; sarva --

all; jiva-jati -- species of living entities; saba -- all; mukta kari' -

- liberating; tumi -- You; vaikunthe -- to the spiritual world; pathaiba

-- will send; suksma-jive -- the undeveloped living entities; punah --

again; karme -- in their activities; udbuddha kariba -- You will awaken.

TRANSLATION

Haridasa said, "My Lord, as long as You are situated within the material

world, You will send to the spiritual sky all the developed moving and

nonmoving living entities in different species. Then again You will

awaken the living entities who are not yet developed and engage them in

activities.

Antya 3.80

TEXT 80

TEXT

sei jiva habe ihan sthavara-jangama

tahate bharibe brahmanda yena purva-sama

SYNONYMS

sei jiva -- such living entities; habe -- will be; ihan -- in this

material world; sthavara-jangama -- nonmoving and moving living entities;

tahate -- in that way; bharibe -- You will fill; brahmanda -- the

entire universe; yena -- as; purva-sama -- the same as previously.

TRANSLATION

"In this way all moving and nonmoving living entities will come into

existence, and the entire universe will be filled as it was previously.

PURPORT

While we are preaching, opposing elements sometimes argue, "If all

living entities were delivered by the Krsna consciousness movement, what

would happen then? The universe would be devoid of living entities." In

answer to this, we may say that in a prison there are many prisoners,

but if one thinks that the prison would be empty if all the prisoners

adopted good behavior, he is incorrect. Even if all the prisoners within

a jail are freed, other criminals will fill it again. A prison will

never be vacant, for there are many prospective criminals who will fill

the prison cells, even if the present criminals are freed by the

government. As confirmed in Bhagavad-gita, karanam guna-

sango 'sya sad-asad-yoni-janmasu: "Because of the living entity's

association with material nature, he meets with good and evil among

various species." (Bg. 13.22) There are many unmanifested living

entities covered by the mode of ignorance who will gradually come to the

mode of passion. Most of them will become criminals because of their

fruitive activities and again fill the prisons.

Antya 3.81

TEXT 81

TEXT

purve yena raghunatha saba ayodhya lana

vaikunthake gela, anya-jive ayodhya bharana

SYNONYMS

purve -- previously; yena -- as; raghunatha -- Ramacandra; saba -- all;

ayodhya -- the population of Ayodhya; lana -- taking with Him;

vaikunthake gela -- went back to Vaikunthaloka; anya-jive -- other

living entities; ayodhya -- Ayodhya; bharana -- filling.

TRANSLATION

"Previously, when Lord Ramacandra left this world, He took with Him all

the living entities of Ayodhya. Then He filled Ayodhya again with other

living entities.

Antya 3.82

TEXT 82

TEXT

avatari' tumi aiche patiyacha hata

keha na bujhite pare tomara gudha nata

SYNONYMS

avatari' -- descending; tumi -- You; aiche -- like that; patiyacha hata -

- have set up a market; keha na bujhite pare -- no one can understand;

tomara -- Your; gudha nata -- deep acting.

TRANSLATION

"My dear Lord, You have set a plan in motion by descending on the

material world, but no one can understand how You are acting.

Antya 3.83

TEXT 83

TEXT

purve yena vraje krsna kari' avatara

sakala brahmanda-jivera khandaila samsara

SYNONYMS

purve -- previously; yena -- as; vraje -- in Vrndavana; krsna -- Lord

Krsna; kari' avatara -- descending as an incarnation; sakala -- all;

brahmanda-jivera -- of living entities within this universe; khandaila --

destroyed; samsara -- the material existence.

TRANSLATION

"Formerly, when Lord Krsna descended in Vrndavana, He freed all living

entities in the universe from material existence in the same way.

Antya 3.84

TEXT 84

TEXT

na caivam vismayah karyo

bhavata bhagavaty aje

yogesvaresvare krsne

yata etad vimucyate

SYNONYMS

na -- not; ca -- also; evam -- thus; vismayah -- wonder; karyah -- to be

done; bhavata -- by You; bhagavati -- unto the Supreme Personality of

Godhead; aje -- the unborn; yoga-isvara-isvare -- the master of all

masters of mystic power; krsne -- unto Lord Krsna; yatah -- by whom;

etat -- all living entities; vimucyate -- are delivered.

TRANSLATION

" 'Krsna, the unborn Supreme Personality of Godhead, master of all of

the masters of mystic power, delivers all living entities, moving and

nonmoving. Nothing is astonishing in the activities of the Lord.'

PURPORT

This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.29.16).

Antya 3.85

TEXT 85

TEXT

"ayam hi bhagavan drstah kirtitah samsmrtas ca

dvesanubandhenapy akhila-surasuradi-durlabham

phalam prayacchati, kim uta samyag bhaktimatam" iti

SYNONYMS

ayam -- this; hi -- certainly; bhagavan -- Supreme Personality of

Godhead; drstah -- seen; kirtitah -- glorified; samsmrtah -- remembered;

ca -- and; dvesa -- of envy; anubandhena -- with the conception; api --

although; akhila-sura-asura-adi -- by all demigods and demons; durlabham

-- very rarely achieved; phalam -- result; prayacchati -- awards; kim

uta -- what to speak of; samyak -- fully; bhaktimatam -- of those

engaged in devotional service; iti -- thus.

TRANSLATION

" 'Although the Supreme Personality of Godhead may be seen, glorified or

remembered with an attitude of envy, He nevertheless awards the most

confidential liberation, which is rarely achieved by the demigods and

demons. What, then, can be said of those who are already fully engaged

in devotional service to the Lord?'

PURPORT

This is a quotation from the Visnu Purana (4.15.17).

Antya 3.86

TEXT 86

TEXT

taiche tumi navadvipe kari' avatara

sakala-brahmanda-jivera karila nistara

SYNONYMS

taiche -- in that way; tumi -- You; navadvipe -- at Navadvipa; kari'

avatara -- descending as an incarnation; sakala -- all; brahmanda -- of

the universe; jivera -- the living entities; karila nistara -- have

delivered.

TRANSLATION

"By descending as an incarnation at Navadvipa, You, just like Krsna,

have already delivered all the living entities of the universe.

Antya 3.87

TEXT 87

TEXT

ye kahe, -- 'caitanya-mahima mora gocara haya'

se januka, mora punah ei ta' niscaya

SYNONYMS

ye kahe -- whoever says; caitanya-mahima -- the glories of Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; mora gocara -- known to me; haya -- are; se januka -- he may

know; mora -- of me; punah -- again; ei ta' niscaya -- this is the

decision.

TRANSLATION

"One may say that he understands the glories of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

He may know whatever he may know, but as far as I am concerned, this is

my conclusion.

Antya 3.88

TEXT 88

TEXT

tomara ye lila maha-amrtera sindhu

mora mano-gocara nahe tara eka bindu"

SYNONYMS

tomara -- Your; ye -- whatever; lila -- pastimes; maha-amrtera sindhu --

a great ocean of nectar; mora -- for me; manah-gocara nahe -- it is not

possible to conceive; tara -- of it; eka bindu -- one drop.

TRANSLATION

"My dear Lord, Your pastimes are just like an ocean of nectar. It is not

possible for me to conceive how great that ocean is or even to

understand a drop of it."

Antya 3.89

TEXT 89

TEXT

eta suni' prabhura mane camatkara haila

'mora gudha-lila haridasa kemane janila?'

SYNONYMS

eta suni' -- hearing this; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mane -

- in the mind; camatkara haila -- there was astonishment; mora -- My;

gudha-lila -- confidential pastimes; haridasa -- Haridasa; kemane -- how;

janila -- has understood.

TRANSLATION

Hearing all this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was astonished. "These are

actually My confidential pastimes," He thought. "How could Haridasa have

understood them?"

Antya 3.90

TEXT 90

TEXT

manera santose tanre kaila alingana

bahye prakasite e-saba karila varjana

SYNONYMS

manera santose -- with complete satisfaction of the mind; tanre -- him;

kaila alingana -- He embraced; bahye -- externally; prakasite -- to

disclose; e-saba -- all this; karila varjana -- He avoided.

TRANSLATION

Greatly satisfied by the statements of Haridasa Thakura, Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu embraced him. Outwardly, however, He avoided further

discussions of these matters.

Antya 3.91

TEXT 91

TEXT

isvara-svabhava, -- aisvarya cahe acchadite

bhakta-thani lukaite nare, haya ta' vidite

SYNONYMS

isvara-svabhava -- the characteristic of the Supreme Personality of

Godhead; aisvarya -- opulence; cahe -- wants; acchadite -- to cover;

bhakta-thani -- before His devotee; lukaite nare -- He cannot cover;

haya ta' vidite -- is well-known.

TRANSLATION

This is a characteristic of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Although

He wants to cover His opulence, He cannot do so before His devotees.

This is well-known everywhere.

Antya 3.92

TEXT 92

TEXT

ullanghita-trividha-sima-samatisayi-

sambhavanam tava parivradhima-svabhavam

maya-balena bhavatapi niguhyamanam

pasyanti kecid anisam tvad-ananya-bhavah

SYNONYMS

ullanghita -- passed over; tri-vidha -- three kinds; sima -- the

limitations; sama -- of equal; atisayi -- and of excelling; sambhavanam -

- by which the adequacy; tava -- Your; parivradhima -- of supremacy;

sva-bhavam -- the real nature; maya-balena -- by the strength of

the illusory energy; bhavata -- Your; api -- although; niguhyamanam --

being hidden; pasyanti -- they see; kecit -- some; anisam -- always;

tvat -- to You; ananya-bhavah -- those who are exclusively devoted.

TRANSLATION

"O my Lord, everything within material nature is limited by time, space

and thought. Your characteristics, however, being unequaled and

unsurpassed, are always transcendental to such limitations. You

sometimes cover such characteristics by Your own energy, but

nevertheless Your unalloyed devotees are always able to see You under

all circumstances."

PURPORT

This is a verse from the Stotra-ratna of Yamunacarya.

Antya 3.93

TEXT 93

TEXT

tabe mahaprabhu nija-bhakta-pase yana

haridasera guna kahe sata-mukha hana

SYNONYMS

tabe -- after this; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nija-bhakta-

pase -- to His personal devotees; yana -- going; haridasera guna -- the

transcendental qualities of Haridasa Thakura; kahe -- explains; sata-

mukha -- as if with hundreds of mouths; hana -- becoming.

TRANSLATION

Then Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to His personal devotees and began

speaking about Haridasa Thakura's transcendental qualities as if He had

hundreds of mouths.

Antya 3.94

TEXT 94

TEXT

bhaktera guna kahite prabhura badaye ullasa

bhakta-gana-srestha tate sri-haridasa

SYNONYMS

bhaktera -- of the devotees; guna -- qualities; kahite -- speaking;

prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; badaye -- increases; ullasa --

jubilation; bhakta-gana -- of all devotees; srestha -- topmost; tate --

in that; sri-haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura.

TRANSLATION

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu derives great pleasure from glorifying His

devotees, and among the devotees, Haridasa Thakura is the foremost.

Antya 3.95

TEXT 95

TEXT

haridasera guna-gana -- asankhya, apara

keha kona amse varne, nahi paya para

SYNONYMS

haridasera guna-gana -- the stock of transcendental qualities of

Haridasa Thakura; asankhya -- innumerable; apara -- unfathomed; keha --

someone; kona amse -- some part; varne -- describes; nahi paya para --

cannot reach the limit.

TRANSLATION

The transcendental qualities of Haridasa Thakura are innumerable and

unfathomable. One may describe a portion of them, but to count them all

is impossible.

Antya 3.96

TEXT 96

TEXT

caitanya-mangale sri-vrndavana-dasa

haridasera guna kichu kariyachena prakasa

SYNONYMS

caitanya-mangale -- in the book known as Caitanya-mangala (Caitanya-

bhagavata); sri-vrndavana-dasa -- Sri Vrndavana dasa Thakura; haridasera

-- of Haridasa Thakura; guna -- qualities; kichu -- some; kariyachena

prakasa -- manifested.

TRANSLATION

In Caitanya-mangala, Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura has described the

attributes of Haridasa Thakura to some extent.

Antya 3.97

TEXT 97

TEXT

saba kaha na yaya haridasera caritra

keha kichu kahe karite apana pavitra

SYNONYMS

saba -- all; kaha -- to speak; na yaya -- is not possible; haridasera

caritra -- the characteristics of Haridasa Thakura; keha kichu kahe --

someone says something; karite -- just to make; apana -- himself;

pavitra -- purified.

TRANSLATION

No one can describe all the qualities of Haridasa Thakura. One may say

something about them just to purify himself.

Antya 3.98

TEXT 98

TEXT

vrndavana-dasa yaha na kaila varnana

haridasera guna kichu suna, bhakta-gana

SYNONYMS

vrndavana-dasa -- Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura; yaha -- whatever; na --

not; kaila varnana -- described; haridasera guna -- qualities of

Haridasa Thakura; kichu -- something; suna -- hear; bhakta-gana -- O

devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

TRANSLATION

O devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, please hear something about the

qualities of Haridasa Thakura that Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura has not

described in detail.

Antya 3.99

TEXT 99

TEXT

haridasa yabe nija-grha tyaga kaila

benapolera vana-madhye kata-dina rahila

SYNONYMS

haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura; yabe -- when; nija-grha -- his own

residence; tyaga kaila -- gave up; benapolera -- of the village known as

Benapola; vana-madhye -- in the forest; kata-dina -- for some time;

rahila -- stayed.

TRANSLATION

After leaving his home, Haridasa Thakura stayed for some time in the

forest of Benapola.

Antya 3.100

TEXT 100

TEXT

nirjana-vane kutira kari' tulasi sevana

ratri-dine tina laksa nama-sankirtana

SYNONYMS

nirjana-vane -- in a solitary forest; kutira -- a cottage; kari' --

making; tulasi -- the tulasi plant; sevana -- worshiping; ratri-dine --

throughout the entire day and night; tina -- three; laksa -- hundred

thousand; nama-sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name.

TRANSLATION

Haridasa Thakura constructed a cottage in a solitary forest. There he

planted a tulasi plant, and in front of the tulasi he would chant the

holy name of the Lord 300,000 times daily. He chanted throughout the

entire day and night.

PURPORT

The village of Benapola is situated in the district of Yasohara

, which is now in Bangladesh. Benapola is near the Banagano

station, which is at the border of Bangladesh and may be reached by the

eastern railway from Shelda Station in Calcutta. Haridasa Thakura,

being the acarya of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, is called

Namacarya Haridasa Thakura. From his personal example we can understand

that chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and becoming highly elevated in

Krsna consciousness is very simple. Without difficulty one can sit down

anywhere, especially on the bank of the Ganges, Yamuna or any

sacred river, devise a sitting place or cottage, plant a tulasi,

and before the tulasi chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra undisturbed.

Haridasa Thakura used to chant the holy name on his beads 300,000 times

daily. Throughout the entire day and night, he would chant the sixteen

names of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. One should not, however, imitate

Haridasa Thakura, for no one else can chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra

300,000 times a day. Such chanting is for the mukta-purusa, or liberated

soul. We can follow his example, however, by chanting sixteen rounds of

the Hare Krsna maha-mantra on beads every day and offering respect to

the tulasi plant. This is not at all difficult for anyone, and the

process of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra with a vow before the

tulasi plant has such great spiritual potency that simply by doing this

one can become spiritually strong. Therefore we request the members of

the Hare Krsna movement to follow Haridasa Thakura's example rigidly.

Chanting sixteen rounds does not take much time, nor is offering

respects to the tulasi plant difficult. The process has immense

spiritual potency. One should not miss this opportunity.

Antya 3.101

TEXT 101

TEXT

brahmanera ghare kare bhiksa nirvahana

prabhave sakala loka karaye pujana

SYNONYMS

brahmanera ghare -- in the house of a brahmana; kare -- does; bhiksa

nirvahana -- asking alms of food; prabhave -- by spiritual potency;

sakala loka -- all people; karaye pujana -- worship.

TRANSLATION

For his bodily maintenance he would go to a brahmana's house and beg

some food. He was spiritually so influential that all the neighboring

people worshiped him.

PURPORT

In the days of Haridasa Thakura, all the brahmanas worshiped Narayana in

the form of the salagrama-sila. Therefore begging from a brahmana's

house meant taking krsna-prasada, which is transcendental (nirguna). If

we take food from the house of others, such as karmis, we shall have to

share the qualities of those from whom we take alms. Therefore Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu took prasada in the houses of Vaisnavas. This is

the general process. The members of the Krsna consciousness movement are

advised not to take food from anywhere but a Vaisnava's or brahmana's

house where Deity worship is performed. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has said,

visayira anna khaile dusta haya mana: if a devotee

takes alms or food from the house of a karmi who is simply interested in

money, his mind will be unclean. We must always remember that a

devotee's life is one of vairagya-vidya, or renunciation and knowledge.

Therefore all devotees are warned not to live unnecessarily luxurious

lives at the cost of others. Grhasthas living within the jurisdiction of

the temple must be especially careful not to imitate karmis by acquiring

opulent clothing, food and conveyances. As far as possible, these should

be avoided. A member of the temple, whether grhastha, brahmacari or

sannyasi, must practice a life of renunciation, following in the

footsteps of Haridasa Thakura and the six Gosvamis. Otherwise, because

maya is very strong, at any time one may become a victim of maya and

fall down from spiritual life.

Antya 3.102

TEXT 102

TEXT

sei desadhyaksa nama -- ramacandra khanna

vaisnava-vidvesi sei pasanda-pradhana

SYNONYMS

sei -- that; desa-adhyaksa -- landholder; nama -- whose name; ramacandra

khanna -- Ramacandra Khan; vaisnava-vidvesi -- envious of Vaisnavas; sei

-- that; pasanda-pradhana -- chief of the atheists.

TRANSLATION

A landholder named Ramacandra Khan was the zamindar of that district. He

was envious of Vaisnavas and was therefore a great atheist.

Antya 3.103

TEXT 103

TEXT

haridase loke puje, sahite na pare

tanra apamana karite nana upaya kare

SYNONYMS

haridase -- unto Haridasa Thakura; loke -- people; puje -- offer respect;

sahite na pare -- he could not tolerate; tanra -- his; apamana --

dishonor; karite -- to do; nana -- various; upaya -- means; kare --

plans.

TRANSLATION

Unable to tolerate that such respect was being offered to Haridasa

Thakura, Ramacandra Khan planned in various ways to dishonor him.

Antya 3.104

TEXT 104

TEXT

kona-prakare haridasera chidra nahi paya

vesya-gane ani' kare chidrera upaya

SYNONYMS

kona-prakare -- by any means; haridasera -- of Haridasa Thakura; chidra -

- fault; nahi -- not; paya -- gets; vesya-gane -- prostitutes; ani' --

bringing; kare -- makes; chidrera upaya -- a means to find some fault.

TRANSLATION

By no means could he find any fault in the character of Haridasa Thakura.

Therefore he called for local prostitutes and began a plan to discredit

His Holiness.

PURPORT

This is typical of atheistic men, but even among so-called religionists,

sadhus, mendicants, sannyasis and brahmacaris, there are many enemies of

the Krsna consciousness movement who always try to find faults in it,

not considering that the movement is spreading automatically by the

grace of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who wanted it spread all over the

world, in every town and village. We are trying to fulfill the Lord's

desire, and our attempt has become fairly successful, but the enemies of

this movement unnecessarily try to find faults in it, exactly like the

old rascal Ramacandra Khan, who opposed Haridasa Thakura.

Antya 3.105

TEXT 105

TEXT

vesya-gane kahe, -- "ei vairagi haridasa

tumi-saba kara ihara vairagya-dharma nasa"

SYNONYMS

vesya-gane -- unto the prostitutes; kahe -- said; ei -- this; vairagi --

mendicant; haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura; tumi-saba -- all of you; kara --

cause; ihara -- his; vairagya-dharma -- from the life of a mendicant;

nasa -- deviation.

TRANSLATION

Ramacandra Khan said to the prostitutes, "There is a mendicant named

Haridasa Thakura. All of you devise a way to deviate him from his vows

of austerity."

PURPORT

Devotional service is the path of vairagya-vidya (renunciation and

knowledge). Haridasa Thakura was following this path, but Ramacandra

Khan planned to induce him to break his vows. Renunciation means

renunciation of sensual pleasure, especially the pleasure of sex.

Therefore a brahmacari, sannyasi or vanaprastha is strictly prohibited

from having relationships with women. Haridasa Thakura was strictly

renounced, and thus Ramacandra Khan called for prostitutes because

prostitutes know how to break a man's vow of celibacy by their feminine

influence and thus pollute a mendicant or a person engaged in devotional

life. It was impossible for Ramacandra Khan to induce any other women to

break Haridasa Thakura's vow, and therefore he called for prostitutes.

Free mingling with women has never been possible in India, but for one

who wanted to associate with society girls, they were available in a

district of prostitutes. There were prostitutes in human society even in

Lord Krsna's time, for it is said that the prostitutes of Dvaraka City

came forth to receive the Lord. Although they were prostitutes, they

were also devotees of Krsna.

Antya 3.106

TEXT 106

TEXT

vesya-gana-madhye eka sundari yuvati

se kahe, -- "tina-dine hariba tanra mati"

SYNONYMS

vesya-gana-madhye -- among the prostitutes; eka -- one; sundari --

attractive; yuvati -- young; se -- she; kahe -- said; tina-dine -- in

three days; hariba -- I shall attract; tanra -- his; mati -- mind.

TRANSLATION

Among the prostitutes, one attractive young girl was selected. "I shall

attract the mind of Haridasa Thakura," she promised, "within three days."

Antya 3.107

TEXT 107

TEXT

khanna kahe, -- "mora paika yauka tomara sane

tomara sahita ekatra tare dhari' yena ane"

SYNONYMS

khanna kahe -- Ramacandra Khan said; mora paika -- my constable; yauka --

let him go; tomara sane -- with you; tomara sahita -- with you; ekatra -

- together; tare -- him; dhari' -- arresting; yena -- so that; ane --

can bring.

TRANSLATION

Ramacandra Khan said to the prostitute,"My constable will go with you

so that as soon as he sees you with Haridasa Thakura, immediately he

will arrest him and bring both of you to me."

Antya 3.108

TEXT 108

TEXT

vesya kahe, -- "mora sanga ha-uka eka-bara

dvitiya-bare dharite paika la-imu tomara"

SYNONYMS

vesya kahe -- the prostitute said; mora sanga -- union with me; ha-uka --

let there be; eka-bara -- one time; dvitiya-bare -- the second time;

dharite -- to arrest; paika -- constable; la-imu -- I shall take; tomara

-- your.

TRANSLATION

The prostitute replied, "First let me have union with him once; then the

second time I shall take your constable with me to arrest him."

Antya 3.109

TEXT 109

TEXT

ratri-kale sei vesya suvesa dhariya

haridasera vasaya gela ullasita hana

SYNONYMS

ratri-kale -- at night; sei -- that; vesya -- prostitute; su-vesa

dhariya -- dressing herself very nicely; haridasera -- of Haridasa

Thakura; vasaya -- to the place; gela -- went; ullasita hana -- with

great jubilation.

TRANSLATION

At night the prostitute, after dressing herself most attractively, went

to the cottage of Haridasa Thakura with great jubilation.

Antya 3.110

TEXT 110

TEXT

tulasi namaskari' haridasera dvare yana

gosanire namaskari' rahila dandana

SYNONYMS

tulasi namaskari' -- after offering obeisances to the tulasi plant;

haridasera -- of Thakura Haridasa; dvare -- at the door; yana -- going;

gosanire -- unto the acarya; namaskari' -- offering obeisances; rahila

dandana -- remained standing.

TRANSLATION

After offering obeisances to the tulasi plant, she went to the door of

Haridasa Thakura, offered him obeisances and stood there.

Antya 3.111

TEXT 111

TEXT

anga ughadiya dekhai vasila duyare

kahite lagila kichu sumadhura svare

SYNONYMS

anga ughadiya -- exposing part of her body; dekhai -- visible; vasila --

sat down; duyare -- on the threshold of the door; kahite lagila -- began

to speak; kichu -- something; su-madhura svare -- in very sweet language.

TRANSLATION

Exposing part of her body to his view, she sat down on the threshold of

the door and spoke to him in very sweet words.

Antya 3.112

TEXT 112

TEXT

"thakura, tumi -- parama-sundara, prathama yauvana

toma dekhi' kon nari dharite pare mana?

SYNONYMS

thakura -- O great devotee acarya; tumi -- you; parama-sundara -- very

beautifully constructed; prathama yauvana -- the beginning of youth;

toma dekhi' -- seeing you; kon nari -- what woman; dharite pare -- can

control; mana -- her mind.

TRANSLATION

"My dear Thakura, O great preacher, great devotee, you are so

beautifully built, and your youth is just beginning. Who is the woman

who could control her mind after seeing you?

Antya 3.113

TEXT 113

TEXT

tomara sangama lagi' lubdha mora mana

toma na paile prana na yaya dharana"

SYNONYMS

tomara sangama -- union with you; lagi' -- for the sake of; lubdha --

greedy; mora mana -- my mind; toma -- you; na paile -- if I do not get;

prana -- my life; na -- not; yaya -- can be; dharana -- maintained.

TRANSLATION

"I am eager to be united with you. My mind is greedy for this. If I don'

t obtain you, I shall not be able to keep my body and soul together."

Antya 3.114-115

TEXTS 114-115

TEXT

haridasa kahe, -- "toma karimu angikara

sankhya-nama-samapti yavat na haya amara

tavat tumi vasi' suna nama-sankirtana

nama-samapti haile karimu ye tomara mana"

SYNONYMS

haridasa kahe -- Haridasa Thakura said; toma -- you; karimu angikara --

I shall accept; sankhya-nama -- the number of holy names; samapti --

finishing; yavat -- as long as; na -- not; haya -- it is; amara -- my;

tavat -- so long; tumi -- you; vasi' -- sitting; suna -- hear; nama-

sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name; nama -- of the holy name;

samapti -- finishing; haile -- when there is; karimu -- I shall do; ye --

what; tomara -- your; mana -- mind.

TRANSLATION

Haridasa Thakura replied, "I shall accept you without fail, but you will

have to wait until I have finished chanting my regular rounds on my

beads. Until that time, please sit and listen to the chanting of the

holy name. As soon as I am finished, I shall fulfill your desire."

Antya 3.116

TEXT 116

TEXT

eta suni' sei vesya vasiya rahila

kirtana kare haridasa pratah-kala haila

SYNONYMS

eta suni' -- hearing this; sei vesya -- that prostitute; vasiya rahila --

stayed there sitting; kirtana -- chanting; kare -- performs; haridasa --

Haridasa Thakura; pratah-kala haila -- there was the light of morning.

TRANSLATION

Hearing this, the prostitute remained sitting there while Haridasa

Thakura chanted on his beads until the light of morning appeared.

Antya 3.117

TEXT 117

TEXT

pratah-kala dekhi' vesya uthiya calila

saba samacara yai khannere kahila

SYNONYMS

pratah-kala dekhi' -- seeing the morning; vesya -- the prostitute;

uthiya calila -- stood up and left; saba samacara -- all information;

yai -- going; khannere kahila -- she spoke to Ramacandra Khan.

TRANSLATION

When she saw that it was morning, the prostitute stood up and left.

Coming before Ramacandra Khan, she informed him of all the news.

Antya 3.118

TEXT 118

TEXT

'aji ama angikara kariyache vacane

kali avasya tahara sange ha-ibe sangame'

SYNONYMS

aji -- today; ama -- me; angikara -- acceptance; kariyache -- he has

done; vacane -- by word; kali -- tomorrow; avasya -- certainly; tahara

sange -- with him; ha-ibe -- there will be; sangame -- union.

TRANSLATION

"Today Haridasa Thakura has promised to enjoy with me. Tomorrow

certainly I shall have union with him."

Antya 3.119

TEXT 119

TEXT

ara dina ratri haile vesya aila

haridasa tare bahu asvasa karila

SYNONYMS

ara dina -- the next day; ratri -- night; haile -- when there was; vesya

-- the prostitute; aila -- came; haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura; tare --

unto her; bahu -- many; asvasa karila -- gave assurances.

TRANSLATION

The next night, when the prostitute came again, Haridasa Thakura gave

her many assurances.

Antya 3.120

TEXT 120

TEXT

'kali duhkha paila, aparadha na la-iba mora

avasya karimu ami tomaya angikara

SYNONYMS

kali -- yesterday; duhkha paila -- you were disappointed; aparadha --

offense; na la-iba -- please do not take; mora -- my; avasya --

certainly; karimu -- shall do; ami -- I; tomaya -- unto you; angikara --

acceptance.

TRANSLATION

"Last night you were disappointed. Please excuse my offense. I shall

certainly accept you.

Antya 3.121

TEXT 121

TEXT

tavat ihan vasi' suna nama-sankirtana

nama purna haile, purna habe tomara mana'

SYNONYMS

tavat -- until that time; ihan -- here; vasi' -- sitting; suna -- hear;

nama-sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name of the Lord; nama purna

haile -- as soon as the regular chanting is fulfilled; purna --

satisfied; habe -- will be; tomara mana -- your mind.

TRANSLATION

"Please sit down and hear the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra

until my regular chanting is finished. Then your desire will surely be

fulfilled."

Antya 3.122

TEXT 122

TEXT

tulasire tanke vesya namaskara kari'

dvare vasi' nama sune bale 'hari' 'hari'

SYNONYMS

tulasire -- unto the tulasi plant; tanke -- unto Haridasa Thakura; vesya

-- the prostitute; namaskara kari' -- offering obeisances; dvare vasi' --

sitting at the door; nama -- the holy name; sune -- hears; bale -- says;

hari hari -- O my Lord Hari, O my Lord Hari.

TRANSLATION

After offering her obeisances to the tulasi plant and Haridasa Thakura,

she sat down at the door. Hearing Haridasa Thakura chanting the Hare

Krsna mantra, she also chanted, "O my Lord Hari, O my Lord Hari."

PURPORT

Herein one can clearly see how a Vaisnava delivers a fallen soul by a

transcendental trick. The prostitute came to pollute Haridasa Thakura,

but he took it as his duty to deliver the prostitute. As clearly

demonstrated here, the process of deliverance is very simple. With faith

and reverence the prostitute associated with Haridasa Thakura, who

personally treated her material disease by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-

mantra. Although the prostitute had an ulterior motive, somehow or other

she got the association of a Vaisnava and satisfied him by occasionally

chanting in imitation, "O my Lord Hari, O my Lord Hari." The conclusion

is that associating with a Vaisnava, chanting the holy name of the Lord

and offering obeisances to the tulasi plant or a Vaisnava all lead one

to become a transcendental devotee who is completely cleansed of all

material contamination.

Antya 3.123

TEXT 123

TEXT

ratri-sesa haila, vesya usimisi kare

tara riti dekhi' haridasa kahena tahare

SYNONYMS

ratri -- night; sesa haila -- came to an end; vesya -- the prostitute;

usimisi -- restless; kare -- became; tara -- her; riti -- activities;

dekhi' -- seeing; haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura; kahena -- says; tahare --

unto her.

TRANSLATION

When the night came to an end, the prostitute was restless. Seeing this,

Haridasa Thakura spoke to her as follows.

Antya 3.124

TEXT 124

TEXT

"koti-nama-grahana-yajna kari eka-mase

ei diksa kariyachi, haila asi' sese

SYNONYMS

koti-nama-grahana -- chanting ten million names; yajna -- such a

sacrifice; kari -- I perform; eka-mase -- in one month; ei -- this;

diksa -- vow; kariyachi -- I have taken; haila -- it was; asi' --

nearing; sese -- the end.

TRANSLATION

"I have vowed to chant ten million names in a month. I have taken this

vow, but now it is nearing its end.

PURPORT

If one regularly chants 333,333 times daily for a month and

then chants one time more, he will thus chant ten million times.

In this way a devotee worships the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Such

worship is called yajna. Yajnaih sankirtana-prayair yajanti hi

sumedhasah: those whose intelligence is brilliant

accept this hari-nama-yajna, the yajna of chanting the holy name of the

Lord. By performing this yajna, one satisfies the Supreme Personality of

Godhead and thus attains perfection in spiritual life. According to

external vision, Haridasa Thakura belonged to a Mohammedan family.

Nevertheless, because he engaged himself in performing the yajna of

chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, he became a regularly initiated

brahmana. As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.33.6):

yan-namadheya-sravananukirtanad

yat-prahvanad yat-smaranad api kvacit

svado 'pi sadyah savanaya kalpate

kutah punas te bhagavan nu darsanat

Even if a devotee comes from a family of dog-eaters, if he surrenders to

the Personality of Godhead he immediately becomes a qualified brahmana

and is immediately fit to perform yajna, whereas a person born in a

family of brahmanas has to wait until completing the reformatory

processes before he may be called samskrta, purified. It is further said

in Srimad-Bhagavatam (12.1.42):

asamskrtah kriya-hina

rajasa tamasavrtah

prajas te bhaksayisyanti

mleccha rajanya-rupinah

"In the age of Kali, mlecchas, or lowborn people who have not undergone

the purifying process of samskara, who do not know how to apply that

process in actual life and who are covered by the modes of passion and

ignorance, will take the posts of administrators. They will devour the

citizens with their atheistic activities." A person who is not purified

by the prescribed process of samskara is called asamskrta, but if one

remains kriya-hina even after being purified by initiation -- in other

words, if one fails to actually apply the principles of purity in his

life -- he remains an unpurified mleccha or yavana. On the other hand,

we find that Haridasa Thakura, although born in a mleccha or yavana

family, became Namacarya Haridasa Thakura because he performed the nama-

yajna a minimum of 300,000 times every day.

Herein we find that Haridasa Thakura strictly followed his regulative

principle of chanting 300,000 times. Thus when the prostitute became

restless, he informed her that first he had to finish his chanting and

then he would be able to satisfy her. Actually Haridasa Thakura chanted

the holy name of the Lord for three nights continuously and gave the

prostitute a chance to hear him. Thus she became purified, as will be

seen in the following verses.

Antya 3.125

TEXT 125

TEXT

aji samapta ha-ibe, -- hena jnana chila

samasta ratri nilun nama samapta na haila

SYNONYMS

aji -- today; samapta ha-ibe -- will be finished; hena jnana chila -- I

thought that; samasta ratri -- all night; nilun -- I took; nama -- the

holy name of the Lord; samapta -- finished; na haila -- was not.

TRANSLATION

"I thought that today I would be able to finish my performance of yajna,

my chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra. I tried my best to chant the holy

name all night, but I still did not finish.

Antya 3.126

TEXT 126

TEXT

kali samapta habe, tabe habe vrata-bhanga

svacchande tomara sange ha-ibeka sanga"

SYNONYMS

kali -- tomorrow; samapta habe -- it will end; tabe -- at that time;

habe -- there will be; vrata-bhanga -- the end of my vow; svacchande --

in full freedom; tomara sange -- with you; ha-ibeka -- there will be;

sanga -- union.

TRANSLATION

"Tomorrow I will surely finish, and my vow will be fulfilled. Then it

will be possible for me to enjoy with you in full freedom."

PURPORT

Haridasa Thakura never wanted to enjoy the prostitute, but he tricked

her to deliver her by giving her a chance to hear the holy name of the

Lord while he chanted. Pure devotees chant the Hare Krsna mantra, and

simply by hearing this chanting from a purified transcendental person,

one is purified of all sinful activities, no matter how lowborn or

fallen one may be. As soon as one is thus completely free from the

reactions of sinful activities, he is eligible to render devotional

service to the Lord. This is the process for engaging the fallen souls

in devotional service. As Lord Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (7.28):

yesam tv anta-gatam papam

jananam punya-karmanam

te dvandva-moha-nirmukta

bhajante mam drdha-vratah

"Persons who have acted piously in previous lives and in this life,

whose sinful actions are completely eradicated and who are freed from

the duality of delusion, engage themselves in My service with

determination."

Antya 3.127

TEXT 127

TEXT

vesya giya samacara khannere kahila

ara dina sandhya ha-ite thakura-thani aila

SYNONYMS

vesya -- the prostitute; giya -- returning; samacara -- information;

khannere kahila -- spoke to Ramacandra Khan; ara dina -- the next day;

sandhya ha-ite -- beginning from the evening; thakura-thani aila -- she

came and remained at the residence of Haridasa Thakura.

TRANSLATION

The prostitute returned to Ramacandra Khan and informed him of what had

happened. The next day she came earlier, at the beginning of the evening,

and stayed with Haridasa Thakura.

Antya 3.128

TEXT 128

TEXT

tulasike, thakurake namaskara kari'

dvare vasi' nama sune, bale 'hari' 'hari'

SYNONYMS

tulasike -- unto the tulasi plant; thakurake -- and unto Haridasa

Thakura; namaskara kari' -- offers her obeisances; dvare vasi' --

sitting at the door; nama sune -- hears the holy name; bale -- chants;

hari hari -- the holy name of the Lord.

TRANSLATION

After offering obeisances to the tulasi plant and Haridasa Thakura, she

sat down on the threshold of the room. Thus she began to hear Haridasa

Thakura's chanting, and she also personally chanted "Hari, Hari," the

holy name of the Lord.

Antya 3.129

TEXT 129

TEXT

'nama purna habe aji', -- bale haridasa

'tabe purna karimu aji tomara abhilasa'

SYNONYMS

nama -- chanting of the holy name; purna -- complete; habe -- will be;

aji -- today; bale haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura said; tabe -- then;

purna karimu -- I shall satisfy; aji -- today; tomara abhilasa -- your

desires.

TRANSLATION

"Today it will be possible for me to finish my chanting," Haridasa

Thakura informed her. "Then I shall satisfy all your desires."

Antya 3.130

TEXT 130

TEXT

kirtana karite aiche ratri-sesa haila

thakurera sane vesyara mana phiri' gela

SYNONYMS

kirtana karite -- chanting and chanting; aiche -- in that way; ratri-

sesa haila -- the night ended; thakurera sane -- by the association of

Haridasa Thakura; vesyara -- of the prostitute; mana -- mind; phiri'

gela -- was converted.

TRANSLATION

The night ended while Haridasa Thakura was chanting, but by his

association the mind of the prostitute had changed.

Antya 3.131

TEXT 131

TEXT

dandavat hana pade thakura-carane

ramacandra-khannera katha kaila nivedane

SYNONYMS

dandavat hana -- offering obeisances; pade -- she fell down; thakura-

carane -- at the lotus feet of Haridasa Thakura; ramacandra-khannera --

of Ramacandra Khan; katha -- policy; kaila -- did; nivedane --

submission.

TRANSLATION

The prostitute, now purified, fell at the lotus feet of Haridasa Thakura

and confessed that Ramacandra Khan had appointed her to pollute him.

Antya 3.132

TEXT 132

TEXT

"vesya hana muni papa kariyachon apara

krpa kari' kara mo-adhame nistara"

SYNONYMS

vesya hana -- being a prostitute; muni -- I; papa -- sinful activities;

kariyachon -- have done; apara -- unlimited; krpa kari' -- being

merciful; kara -- please do; mo-adhame -- unto me, the most fallen;

nistara -- deliverance.

TRANSLATION

"Because I have taken the profession of a prostitute," she said, "I have

performed unlimited sinful acts. My lord, be merciful to me. Deliver my

fallen soul."

Antya 3.133

TEXT 133

TEXT

thakura kahe, -- khannera katha saba ami jani

ajna murkha sei, tare duhkha nahi mani

SYNONYMS

thakura kahe -- Haridasa Thakura said; khannera katha -- the plans of

Ramacandra Khan; saba -- all; ami jani -- I know; ajna murkha sei -- he

is an ignorant fool; tare -- by that; duhkha nahi mani -- I do not feel

unhappiness.

TRANSLATION

Haridasa Thakura replied, "I know everything about the conspiracy of

Ramacandra Khan. He is nothing but an ignorant fool. Therefore his

activities do not make me feel unhappy.

Antya 3.134

TEXT 134

TEXT

sei-dina yaitama e-sthana chadiya

tina dina rahilana toma nistara lagiya

SYNONYMS

sei-dina -- on that very day; yaitama -- I would have left; e-sthana --

this place; chadiya -- giving up; tina dina -- for three days; rahilana -

- I stayed; toma -- you; nistara lagiya -- for delivering.

TRANSLATION

"On the very day Ramacandra Khan was planning his intrigue against me, I

would have left this place immediately, but because you came to me I

stayed here for three days to deliver you."

Antya 3.135

TEXT 135

TEXT

vesya kahe, -- "krpa kari' karaha upadesa

ki mora kartavya, yate yaya bhava-klesa"

SYNONYMS

vesya kahe -- the prostitute said; krpa kari' -- being merciful; karaha

upadesa -- please give instructions; ki -- what; mora kartavya -- my

duty; yate -- by which; yaya -- go away; bhava-klesa -- all material

tribulations.

TRANSLATION

The prostitute said, "Kindly act as my spiritual master. Instruct me in

my duty by which to get relief from material existence."

Antya 3.136

TEXT 136

TEXT

thakura kahe, -- "gharera dravya brahmane kara dana

ei ghare asi' tumi karaha visrama

SYNONYMS

thakura kahe -- Srila Haridasa Thakura said; gharera -- at home; dravya -

- articles; brahmane -- to the brahmanas; kara dana -- give as charity;

ei ghare -- in this room; asi' -- returning; tumi -- you; karaha visrama

-- stay.

TRANSLATION

Haridasa Thakura replied, "Immediately go home and distribute to the

brahmanas whatever property you have. Then come back to this room and

stay here forever in Krsna consciousness.

PURPORT

Haridasa Thakura's instruction that the prostitute should distribute to

the brahmanas all the property she had at home is very significant.

Haridasa Thakura never advised the prostitute to give charity to the so-

called daridra-narayana ("poor Narayana") or any other such persons.

According to Vedic civilization, charity should be given only to the

qualified brahmanas. As stated in Bhagavad-gita (18.42):

samo damas tapah saucam

ksantir arjavam eva ca

jnanam vijnanam astikyam

brahma-karma svabhava-jam

The brahminical qualifications are truthfulness, control of the senses

and mind, tolerance, simplicity, knowledge, practical application of

transcendental knowledge in one's life, and full faith in the Supreme

Personality of Godhead. Persons engaged in pursuing spiritual

understanding have no time to earn their livelihood. They depend

completely on the mercy of the Lord, who says in Bhagavad-gita (9.22)

that He personally carries to them all their necessities (yoga-ksemam

vahamy aham).

The Vedic civilization recommends that one give charity to brahmanas and

sannyasis, not to the so-called daridra-narayana. Narayana cannot be

daridra, nor can daridra be Narayana, for these are contradictory terms.

Atheistic men invent such concoctions and preach them to fools, but

charity should actually be given to brahmanas and sannyasis because

whatever money they get they spend for Krsna. Whatever charity one gives

to a brahmana goes to Krsna, who says in Bhagavad-gita (9.27):

yat karosi yad asnasi

yaj juhosi dadasi yat

yat tapasyasi kaunteya

tat kurusva mad-arpanam

"O son of Kunti, all that you do, all that you eat, all

that you offer and give away, as well as all austerities that you

may perform, should be done as an offering unto Me."

Everything actually belongs to Krsna, but so-called civilized men

unfortunately think that everything belongs to them. This is the mistake

of materialistic civilization. The prostitute (vesya) had earned money

by questionable means, and therefore Haridasa Thakura advised her to

distribute to the brahmanas whatever she possessed. When Srila Rupa

Gosvami retired from family life, he distributed fifty percent of his

income to the brahmanas and Vaisnavas. A brahmana knows what the

Absolute Truth is, and a Vaisnava, knowing the Absolute Truth, acts on

behalf of the Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

Generally one earns money by many questionable means. Therefore at some

time one should retire and distribute whatever one has to the brahmanas

and Vaisnavas who engage in devotional service by preaching the glories

of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.

Antya 3.137

TEXT 137

TEXT

nirantara nama lao, kara tulasi sevana

acirat pabe tabe krsnera carana"

SYNONYMS

nirantara -- twenty-four hours a day; nama lao -- chant the Hare Krsna

mantra; kara -- perform; tulasi sevana -- worship of the tulasi plant;

acirat -- very soon; pabe -- you will get; tabe -- then; krsnera carana -

- the lotus feet of Krsna.

TRANSLATION

"Chant the Hare Krsna mantra continuously and render service to the

tulasi plant by watering her and offering prayers to her. In this way

you will very soon get the opportunity to be sheltered at the lotus feet

of Krsna."

PURPORT

At least five thousand years ago, Lord Sri Krsna expressed His desire

that everyone surrender to Him (sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam

saranam vraja). Why is it that people cannot do this? Krsna

assures, aham tvam sarva-papebhyo moksayisyami ma sucah: "I shall

deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear." Everyone is

suffering from the results of sinful activities, but Krsna says that if

one surrenders unto Him, He will protect one from sinful reactions.

Modern civilization, however, is interested neither in Krsna nor in

getting relief from sinful acts. Therefore men are suffering. Surrender

is the ultimate instruction of Bhagavad-gita, but for one who cannot

surrender to the lotus feet of Krsna, it is better to chant the Hare

Krsna mantra constantly, under the instruction of Haridasa Thakura.

In our Krsna consciousness movement we are teaching our followers to

chant the Hare Krsna mantra continuously on beads. Even those who are

not accustomed to this practice are advised to chant at least sixteen

rounds on their beads so that they may be trained. Otherwise, Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu recommended:

trnad api sunicena

taror api sahisnuna

amanina manadena

kirtaniyah sada harih

"One should chant the holy name of the Lord in a humble state of mind,

thinking oneself lower than the straw in the street. One should be more

tolerant than a tree, devoid of all sense of false prestige, and ready

to offer all respect to others. In such a state of mind one can chant

the holy name of the Lord constantly." Sada means "always." Haridasa

Thakura says, nirantara nama lao: "Chant the Hare Krsna mantra without

stopping."

Although Krsna wants everyone to surrender to His lotus feet, because of

people's sinful activities they cannot do this. Na mam duskrtino mudhah

prapadyante naradhamah: rascals and fools, the lowest of men,

who engage in sinful activities, cannot suddenly surrender to the lotus

feet of Krsna. Nevertheless, if they begin chanting the Hare Krsna

mantra and rendering service unto the tulasi plant, they will very soon

be able to surrender. One's real duty is to surrender to the lotus feet

of Krsna but if one is unable to do so, he should adopt this process,

as introduced by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His most confidential

servant, Namacarya Srila Haridasa Thakura. This is the way to achieve

success in Krsna consciousness.

Antya 3.138

TEXT 138

TEXT

eta bali' tare 'nama' upadesa kari'

uthiya calila thakura bali' 'hari' 'hari'

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; tare -- her; nama upadesa kari' -- instructing

about the process of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra; uthiya --

standing up; calila -- left; thakura -- Haridasa Thakura; bali' --

chanting; hari hari -- the Hare Krsna maha-mantra.

TRANSLATION

After thus instructing the prostitute about the process of chanting the

Hare Krsna mantra, Haridasa Thakura stood up and left, continuously

chanting "Hari, Hari."

Antya 3.139

TEXT 139

TEXT

tabe sei vesya gurura ajna la-ila

grha-vitta yeba chila, brahmanere dila

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereafter; sei -- that; vesya -- prostitute; gurura -- of the

spiritual master; ajna -- order; la-ila -- took; grha-vitta -- all

household possessions; yeba -- whatever; chila -- there was; brahmanere -

- to the brahmanas; dila -- gave.

TRANSLATION

Thereafter, the prostitute distributed to the brahmanas whatever

household possessions she had, following the order of her spiritual

master.

PURPORT

Sometimes the word grha-vrtti is substituted for the word grha-vitta.

Vrtti means "profession." The grha-vrtti of the prostitute was to

enchant foolish people and induce them to indulge in sex. Here, however,

grha-vrtti is not a suitable word. The proper word is grha-vitta, which

means "all the possessions she had in her home." All the girl's

possessions had been earned by professional prostitution and were

therefore products of her sinful life. When such possessions are given

to brahmanas and Vaisnavas who can engage them in the service of the

Lord because of their advancement in spiritual life, this indirectly

helps the person who gives the charity, for he is thus relieved of

sinful reactions. As Krsna promises, aham tvam sarva-papebhyo

moksayisyami: "I shall save you from all sinful reactions."

When our Krsna conscious devotees go out to beg charity or collect

contributions in the form of membership fees, the money thus coming to

the Krsna consciousness movement is strictly employed to advance Krsna

consciousness all over the world. The Krsna conscious devotees collect

the money of others for the service of Krsna, and they are satisfied

with Krsna's prasada and whatever He gives them for their maintenance.

They do not desire material comforts. However, they go to great pains to

engage the possessions of prostitutes, or persons who are more or less

like prostitutes, in the service of the Lord and thus free them from

sinful reactions. A Vaisnava guru accepts money or other contributions,

but he does not employ such contributions for sense gratification. A

pure Vaisnava thinks himself unfit to help free even one person from the

reactions of sinful life, but he engages one's hard-earned money in the

service of the Lord and thus frees one from sinful reactions. A Vaisnava

guru is never dependent on the contributions of his disciples. Following

the instructions of Haridasa Thakura, a pure Vaisnava does not

personally take even a single paisa from anyone, but he induces his

followers to spend for the service of the Lord whatever possessions they

have.

Antya 3.140

TEXT 140

TEXT

matha mudi' eka-vastre rahila sei ghare

ratri-dine tina-laksa nama grahana kare

SYNONYMS

matha mudi' -- shaving her head; eka-vastre -- wearing one cloth; rahila

-- remained; sei ghare -- in that room; ratri-dine -- throughout the

entire day and night; tina-laksa -- 300,000; nama -- holy names; grahana

kare -- chants.

TRANSLATION

The prostitute shaved her head clean in accordance with Vaisnava

principles and stayed in that room wearing only one cloth. Following in

the footsteps of her spiritual master, she began chanting the Hare Krsna

maha-mantra 300,000 times a day. She chanted throughout the entire

day and night.

Antya 3.141

TEXT 141

TEXT

tulasi sevana kare, carvana, upavasa

indriya-damana haila, premera prakasa

SYNONYMS

tulasi -- the tulasi plant; sevana kare -- she worshiped; carvana --

chewing; upavasa -- fasting; indriya-damana -- controlling the senses;

haila -- there was; premera prakasa -- manifestations symptomizing love

of Godhead.

TRANSLATION

She worshiped the tulasi plant, following in the footsteps of her

spiritual master. Instead of eating regularly, she chewed whatever food

she received as alms, and if nothing was supplied she would fast. Thus

by eating frugally and fasting she conquered her senses, and as soon as

her senses were controlled, symptoms of love of Godhead appeared in her

person.

Antya 3.142

TEXT 142

TEXT

prasiddha vaisnavi haila parama-mahanti

bada bada vaisnava tanra darsanete yanti

SYNONYMS

prasiddha -- celebrated; vaisnavi -- devotee of the Lord; haila --

became; parama-mahanti -- very advanced; bada bada vaisnava -- many

recognized, highly situated devotees; tanra -- her; darsanete -- to see;

yanti -- used to go.

TRANSLATION

Thus the prostitute became a celebrated devotee. She became very

advanced in spiritual life, and many stalwart Vaisnavas would come to

see her.

PURPORT

Stalwart, highly advanced Vaisnava devotees are not interested in seeing

prostitutes, but when a prostitute or any other fallen soul becomes a

Vaisnava, stalwart Vaisnavas are interested in seeing them. Anyone can

be turned into a Vaisnava if he or she follows the Vaisnava principles.

A devotee who follows these principles is no longer on the material

platform. Therefore, it is one's strict adherence to the principles that

should be considered, not the country of one's birth. Many devotees join

our Krsna consciousness movement from Europe and America, but one should

not therefore consider them European Vaisnavas or American Vaisnavas. A

Vaisnava is a Vaisnava and should therefore be given all the respect due

a Vaisnava.

Antya 3.143

TEXT 143

TEXT

vesyara caritra dekhi' loke camatkara

haridasera mahima kahe kari' namaskara

SYNONYMS

vesyara -- of the prostitute; caritra -- character; dekhi' -- seeing;

loke -- all people; camatkara -- astonished; haridasera -- of Thakura

Haridasa; mahima -- glories; kahe -- speak; kari' namaskara -- offering

obeisances.

TRANSLATION

Seeing the sublime character of the prostitute, everyone was astonished.

Everyone glorified the influence of Haridasa Thakura and offered him

obeisances.

PURPORT

It is said, phalena pariciyate: one is recognized by the result of his

actions. In Vaisnava society there are many types of Vaisnavas. Some of

them are called gosvamis, some are called svamis, some are prabhus, and

some are prabhupada. One is not recognized, however, simply by such a

name. A spiritual master is recognized as an actual guru when it is seen

that he has changed the character of his disciples. Haridasa Thakura

actually changed the character of the professional prostitute. People

greatly appreciated this, and therefore they all offered obeisances to

Haridasa Thakura and glorified him.

Antya 3.144

TEXT 144

TEXT

ramacandra khanna aparadha-bija kaila

sei bija vrksa hana agete phalila

SYNONYMS

ramacandra khanna -- Ramacandra Khan; aparadha -- of the offense; bija --

seed; kaila -- caused to germinate; sei bija -- that seed; vrksa hana --

becoming a tree; agete -- later; phalila -- fructified.

TRANSLATION

By inducing a prostitute to disturb Haridasa Thakura, Ramacandra Khan

caused a seed of offense at his lotus feet to germinate. This seed later

became a tree, and when it fructified, Ramacandra Khan ate its fruits.

Antya 3.145

TEXT 145

TEXT

mahad-aparadhera phala adbhuta kathana

prastava pana kahi, suna, bhakta-gana

SYNONYMS

mahat-aparadhera -- of a great offense at the feet of the exalted

devotee; phala -- the result; adbhuta -- wonderful; kathana -- narration;

prastava -- opportunity; pana -- taking advantage of; kahi -- I say;

suna -- hear; bhakta-gana -- O devotees.

TRANSLATION

This offense at the lotus feet of an exalted devotee has resulted in a

wonderful narration. Taking advantage of the opportunity afforded by

these incidents, I shall explain what happened. O devotees, please

listen.

Antya 3.146

TEXT 146

TEXT

sahajei avaisnava ramacandra-khanna

haridasera aparadhe haila asura-samana

SYNONYMS

sahajei -- naturally; avaisnava -- nondevotee; ramacandra-khanna --

Ramacandra Khan; haridasera -- at the lotus feet of Haridasa; aparadhe --

by offenses; haila -- was; asura-samana -- exactly like a demon.

TRANSLATION

Ramacandra Khan was naturally a nondevotee. Now, having offended the

lotus feet of Haridasa Thakura, he became just like a demoniac atheist.

Antya 3.147

TEXT 147

TEXT

vaisnava-dharma ninda kare, vaisnava-apamana

bahu-dinera aparadhe paila parinama

SYNONYMS

vaisnava-dharma -- the cult of Vaisnavism; ninda kare -- blasphemes;

vaisnava apamana -- insults to the devotees; bahu-dinera -- for a long

time; aparadhe -- by offensive activities; paila -- got; parinama -- the

resultant action.

TRANSLATION

Because of blaspheming the cult of Vaisnavism and insulting the devotees

for a long time, he now received the results of his offensive activities.

PURPORT

Ramacandra Khan was a great offender at the lotus feet of the Vaisnavas

and Visnu. Just as Ravana, although born of a brahmana father,

Visvasrava, was nevertheless called an asura or raksasa because of his

offenses against Lord Ramacandra (Visnu) and Hanuman (a Vaisnava), so

Ramacandra Khan also became such an asura because of his offenses

against Haridasa Thakura and many others.

Antya 3.148

TEXT 148

TEXT

nityananda-gosani gaude yabe aila

prema pracarite tabe bhramite lagila

SYNONYMS

nityananda-gosani -- Lord Nityananda; gaude -- in Bengal; yabe -- when;

aila -- came back; prema pracarite -- to preach the cult of bhakti, love

of Godhead; tabe -- at that time; bhramite lagila -- began to tour.

TRANSLATION

When Lord Nityananda returned to Bengal to preach the cult of bhakti,

love of Godhead, He began touring all over the country.

Antya 3.149

TEXT 149

TEXT

prema-pracarana ara pasanda-dalana

dui-karye avadhuta karena bhramana

SYNONYMS

prema-pracarana -- preaching the cult of bhakti; ara -- and; pasanda-

dalana -- subduing atheistic men; dui-karye -- with two kinds of

activities; avadhuta -- the great devotee and mendicant; karena -- does;

bhramana -- touring.

TRANSLATION

For two purposes -- to spread the cult of bhakti and to defeat and

subdue the atheists -- Lord Nityananda, the most dedicated devotee of

the Lord, moved throughout the country.

PURPORT

As stated in Bhagavad-gita (4.8):

paritranaya sadhunam

vinasaya ca duskrtam

dharma-samsthapanarthaya

sambhavami yuge yuge

Lord Krsna appears in every millennium for two purposes, namely to

deliver the devotees and kill the nondevotees. His devotees also have

two similar purposes -- to preach the bhakti cult of Krsna consciousness

and defeat all kinds of agnostics and atheistic demons. Nityananda

Prabhu carried out the order of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in this way,

and those who strictly follow Nityananda Prabhu perform the same

activities. There are two classes of devotees. One is called

gosthyanandi, and the other is called bhajananandi. A devotee who

does not preach but always engages in devotional activities is called a

bhajananandi, whereas a devotee who not only is expert in devotional

service but who also preaches the cult of bhakti and defeats all kinds

of agnostics is called a gosthyanandi.

Antya 3.150

TEXT 150

TEXT

sarvajna nityananda aila tara ghare

asiya vasila durga-mandapa-upare

SYNONYMS

sarva-jna -- omniscient; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; aila -- came;

tara ghare -- at his house; asiya -- coming; vasila -- sat down; durga-

mandapa-upare -- on the altar of the Durga-mandapa.

TRANSLATION

Lord Nityananda, who is omniscient because He is the Supreme Personality

of Godhead, came to the house of Ramacandra Khan and sat down on the

altar of the Durga-mandapa.

PURPORT

Well-to-do Hindu gentlemen constructed their houses with a place called

the Durga-mandapa for the worship of the goddess Durga. There they

generally held worship of the goddess every year in the month of Asvina (

October). Ramacandra Khan possessed such a Durga-mandapa at

his residence.

Antya 3.151

TEXT 151

TEXT

aneka loka-jana sange angana bharila

bhitara haite ramacandra sevaka pathaila

SYNONYMS

aneka -- many; loka-jana -- crowds of people; sange -- accompanied by;

angana -- the courtyard; bharila -- became filled; bhitara haite -- from

inside; ramacandra -- Ramacandra Khan; sevaka -- servant; pathaila --

sent.

TRANSLATION

When the Durga-mandapa and courtyard were filled with crowds of men,

Ramacandra Khan, who was inside the house, sent his servant to Lord

Nityananda.

PURPORT

In those days, and also even now, the palatial buildings of respectable

people, expecially in the villages of Bengal, were divided into two

parts. The inside part was especially meant for the family, and the

ladies would live there unexposed to men. That part was called the

bhitara-badi, or inside house. In the outside house, or bahir-badi, the

respectable gentleman received visitors and kept his business office.

The Durga-mandapa would be part of the outside house. Thus when Lord

Nityananda entered the outside house, Ramacandra Khan was in the inside

house with the members of his family. When Nityananda Prabhu arrived,

Ramacandra Khan did not receive Him personally but sent his servant to

inform Him indirectly to go away.

Antya 3.152

TEXT 152

TEXT

sevaka bale -- "gosani, more pathaila khanna

grhasthera ghare tomaya diba vasa-sthana

SYNONYMS

sevaka bale -- the servant said; gosani -- my dear Lord; more -- me;

pathaila -- sent; khanna -- Ramacandra Khan; grhasthera ghare -- at the

house of some ordinary person; tomaya -- unto You; diba -- I shall give;

vasa-sthana -- residential place.

TRANSLATION

The servant informed Lord Nityananda, "My dear sir, Ramacandra Khan has

sent me to accommodate You in some common man's house.

Antya 3.153

TEXT 153

TEXT

goyalara gosala haya atyanta vistara

ihan sankirna-sthala, tomara manusya -- apara"

SYNONYMS

goyalara -- of a milkman; go-sala -- cow shed; haya -- is; atyanta --

very; vistara -- spacious; ihan -- here; sankirna-sthala -- very narrow

place; tomara -- Your; manusya -- adherents; apara -- unlimited.

TRANSLATION

"You might go to the house of a milkman, for the cow shed is

spacious, whereas the space here in the Durga-mandapa is insufficient

because You have many followers with You."

Antya 3.154

TEXT 154

TEXT

bhitare achila, suni' krodhe bahirila

atta atta hasi' gosani kahite lagila

SYNONYMS

bhitare achila -- was staying inside; suni' -- hearing; krodhe -- in

anger; bahirila -- came out; atta atta -- very loudly; hasi' -- laughing;

gosani -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; kahite lagila -- began to say.

TRANSLATION

When Nityananda Prabhu heard this order from the servant of Ramacandra

Khan, He became very angry and came out. Laughing very loudly, He spoke

as follows.

Antya 3.155

TEXT 155

TEXT

"satya kahe, -- ei ghara mora yogya naya

mleccha go-vadha kare, tara yogya haya"

SYNONYMS

satya kahe -- Ramacandra Khan says rightly; ei ghara -- this house; mora

-- for Me; yogya naya -- is not fit; mleccha -- the meateaters;

go-vadha kare -- who kill cows; tara -- for them; yogya haya -- it is

fit.

TRANSLATION

"Ramacandra Khan has spoken rightly. This place is unfit for Me. It is

fit for cow-killing meateaters."

Antya 3.156

TEXT 156

TEXT

eta bali' krodhe gosani uthiya calila

tare danda dite se grame na rahila

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; krodhe -- in anger; gosani -- Lord Nityananda;

uthiya calila -- got up and left; tare -- him; danda dite -- to chastise;

se -- that; grame -- in the village; na rahila -- did not stay.

TRANSLATION

Having said this, Lord Nityananda stood up and left in an angry mood. To

chastise Ramacandra Khan, He did not even stay in that village.

Antya 3.157

TEXT 157

TEXT

ihan ramacandra khana sevake ajna dila

gosani yahan vasila, tara mati khodaila

SYNONYMS

ihan -- here; ramacandra khana -- Ramacandra Khan; sevake -- to the

servant; ajna dila -- ordered; gosani -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; yahan --

where; vasila -- sat down; tara -- of that place; mati -- earth;

khodaila -- caused to dig.

TRANSLATION

Ramacandra Khan ordered the servant to dig up the dirt in the place

where Nityananda Prabhu had sat.

Antya 3.158

TEXT 158

TEXT

gomaya-jale lepila saba mandira-prangana

tabu ramacandrera mana na haila parasanna

SYNONYMS

go-maya-jale -- with water mixed with cow dung; lepila -- smeared; saba -

- all; mandira -- the Durga-mandapa temple; prangana -- the courtyard;

tabu -- still; ramacandrera mana -- the mind of Ramacandra Khan; na

haila parasanna -- was not happy.

TRANSLATION

To purify the Durga-mandapa temple and the courtyard, Ramacandra Khan

sprinkled and smeared it with water mixed with cow dung, but still his

mind was unsatisfied.

Antya 3.159

TEXT 159

TEXT

dasyu-vrtti kare ramacandra rajare na deya kara

kruddha hana mleccha ujira aila tara ghara

SYNONYMS

dasyu-vrtti -- the business of a thief; kare -- does; ramacandra --

Ramacandra; rajare -- to the government; na -- does not; deya -- pay;

kara -- tax; kruddha hana -- being angry; mleccha -- the Mohammedan;

ujira -- minister; aila -- came; tara ghara -- to his house.

TRANSLATION

Ramacandra Khan's business was questionable, for he tried to avoid

paying income tax to the government. Therefore the government's minister

of finance was angry and came to his residence.

Antya 3.160

TEXT 160

TEXT

asi' sei durga-mandape vasa kaila

avadhya vadha kari' mamsa se-ghare randhaila

SYNONYMS

asi' -- coming; sei durga-mandape -- at that very place of the Durga-

mandapa; vasa kaila -- made his residence; avadhya -- a cow or calf,

which is not to be killed; vadha kari' -- killing; mamsa -- meat; se-

ghare -- in that place; randhaila -- cooked.

TRANSLATION

The Mohammedan minister made his residence in the Durga-mandapa of

Ramacandra Khan. He killed a cow and cooked the meat at that very place.

Antya 3.161

TEXT 161

TEXT

stri-putra-sahita ramacandrere bandhiya

tara ghara-grama lute tina-dina rahiya

SYNONYMS

stri-putra -- his wife and children; sahita -- with; ramacandrere

bandhiya -- arresting Ramacandra Khan; tara -- his; ghara-grama -- house

and village; lute -- plundered; tina-dina rahiya -- staying three days.

TRANSLATION

He arrested Ramacandra Khan, along with his wife and sons, and then he

continuously plundered the house and village for three days.

Antya 3.162

TEXT 162

TEXT

sei ghare tina dina kare amedhya randhana

ara dina saba lana karila gamana

SYNONYMS

sei ghare -- in that room; tina dina -- for three days; kare -- does;

amedhya randhana -- cooking the flesh of a cow; ara dina -- the next day;

saba lana -- accompanied by his followers; karila gamana -- left.

TRANSLATION

In that very room he cooked the flesh of a cow for three consecutive

days. Then the next day he left, accompanied by his followers.

Antya 3.163

TEXT 163

TEXT

jati-dhana-jana khanera sakala la-ila

bahu-dina paryanta grama ujada rahila

SYNONYMS

jati -- birthright; dhana -- riches; jana -- followers; khanera -- of

Ramacandra Khan; sakala -- everything; la-ila -- he took away; bahu-dina

-- a long time; paryanta -- for; grama -- the village; ujada rahila --

remained deserted.

TRANSLATION

The Mohammedan minister took away Ramacandra Khan's position, wealth and

followers. For many days the village remained deserted.

Antya 3.164

TEXT 164

TEXT

mahantera apamana ye desa-grame haya

eka janara dose saba desa ujadaya

SYNONYMS

mahantera -- of persons who are highly advanced in spiritual life;

apamana -- disrespect; ye desa-grame -- in which country or village;

haya -- is; eka janara -- of one man; dose -- for the fault; saba desa --

the whole country; ujadaya -- becomes afflicted.

TRANSLATION

Wherever an advanced devotee is insulted, for one man's fault the entire

town or place is afflicted.

Antya 3.165

TEXT 165

TEXT

haridasa-thakura cali' aila candapure

asiya rahila balarama-acaryera ghare

SYNONYMS

haridasa-thakura -- Haridasa Thakura; cali' -- walking; aila -- came;

candapure -- in the village known as Candapura; asiya -- coming; rahila -

- remained; balarama-acaryera ghare -- at the residence of Balarama

Acarya.

TRANSLATION

Haridasa Thakura walked until he came to the village known as Candapura.

There he stayed at the house of Balarama Acarya.

PURPORT

The village of Candapura is situated near the confluence of the rivers

Ganges and Yamuna at Saptagrama in the district of Hugli. Candapura is

just east of the house of the two brothers Hiranya and Govardhana,

the father and uncle of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami. In

Candapura lived Balarama Acarya and Yadunandana Acarya, the priests of

these two personalities, and when Haridasa Thakura went there he lived

with them. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that the name of

this village was later changed to Krsnapura.

Antya 3.166

TEXT 166

TEXT

hiranya, govardhana -- dui mulukera majumadara

tara purohita -- 'balarama' nama tanra

SYNONYMS

hiranya -- Hiranya; govardhana -- Govardhana; dui -- two; mulukera -- of

that country; majumadara -- treasurers of the government; tara -- their;

purohita -- priest; balarama -- Balarama; nama -- name; tanra -- his.

TRANSLATION

Hiranya and Govardhana were the two governmental treasurers in that

division of the country. Their priest was named Balarama Acarya.

PURPORT

The word majumadara refers to a treasurer who keeps accounts of revenue.

Antya 3.167

TEXT 167

TEXT

haridasera krpa-patra, tate bhakti-mane

yatna kari' thakurere rakhila sei grame

SYNONYMS

haridasera krpa-patra -- favored by Haridasa Thakura; tate -- therefore;

bhakti-mane -- a great devotee of Haridasa Thakura; yatna kari' -- with

great care and attention; thakurere -- Haridasa Thakura; rakhila -- kept;

sei grame -- in the village.

TRANSLATION

Balarama Acarya, being favored by Haridasa Thakura, was very

attached to him. Therefore he kept Haridasa Thakura in the village with

great care and attention.

Antya 3.168

TEXT 168

TEXT

nirjana parna-salaya karena kirtana

balarama-acarya-grhe bhiksa-nirvahana

SYNONYMS

nirjana -- solitary; parna-salaya -- in a thatched cottage; karena --

performs; kirtana -- chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra; balarama-acarya-

grhe -- at the house of Balarama Acarya; bhiksa-nirvahana -- accepting

alms.

TRANSLATION

In the village, Haridasa Thakura was given a solitary thatched cottage,

where he performed the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. He

accepted prasada at the house of Balarama Acarya.

Antya 3.169

TEXT 169

TEXT

raghunatha-dasa balaka karena adhyayana

haridasa-thakurere yai' karena darsana

SYNONYMS

raghunatha-dasa -- Raghunatha dasa; balaka -- a boy; karena adhyayana --

was engaged in study; haridasa-thakurere -- to Haridasa Thakura; yai' --

going; karena darsana -- used to see.

TRANSLATION

Raghunatha dasa, who was the son of Hiranya Majumadara and was later

to become Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, was at that time a boy engaged in

study. He came to see Haridasa Thakura daily.

Antya 3.170

TEXT 170

TEXT

haridasa krpa kare tanhara upare

sei krpa 'karana' haila caitanya paibare

SYNONYMS

haridasa -- Thakura Haridasa; krpa kare -- shows mercy; tanhara upare --

upon him; sei krpa -- that mercy; karana -- the cause; haila -- became;

caitanya -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; paibare -- to attain.

TRANSLATION

Naturally Haridasa Thakura was merciful toward him, and because of the

merciful benediction of this Vaisnava, he later attained the shelter of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's lotus feet.

Antya 3.171

TEXT 171

TEXT

tahan yaiche haila haridasera mahima kathana

vyakhyana, -- adbhuta katha suna, bhakta-gana

SYNONYMS

tahan -- at that place; yaiche -- just as; haila -- there was;

haridasera -- of Haridasa Thakura; mahima -- glories; kathana --

discussion; vyakhyana -- discourse; adbhuta -- wonderful; katha --

incident; suna -- hear; bhakta-gana -- O devotees.

TRANSLATION

At the residence of Hiranya and Govardhana, discourses took place by

which Haridasa Thakura was glorified. O devotees, please listen to that

wonderful story.

Antya 3.172

TEXT 172

TEXT

eka-dina balarama minati kariya

majumadarera sabhaya aila thakure lana

SYNONYMS

eka-dina -- one day; balarama -- Balarama Acarya; minati kariya -- in

great humility; majumadarera -- of the Majumadaras, Hiranya and

Govardhana; sabhaya -- at the assembly; aila -- came; thakure --

Haridasa Thakura; lana -- taking with him.

TRANSLATION

One day Balarama Acarya requested Haridasa Thakura with great humility

to come to the assembly of the Majumadaras, Hiranya and Govardhana. Thus

Balarama Acarya went there with Haridasa Thakura.

Antya 3.173

TEXT 173

TEXT

thakura dekhi' dui bhai kaila abhyutthana

paya padi' asana dila kariya sammana

SYNONYMS

thakura dekhi' -- seeing Haridasa Thakura; dui bhai -- the two brothers;

kaila abhyutthana -- stood up; paya padi' -- falling at the lotus feet;

asana dila -- offered a sitting place; kariya sammana -- with great

respect.

TRANSLATION

Seeing Haridasa Thakura, the two brothers immediately stood up and fell

at his lotus feet. Then with great respect they offered him a place to

sit.

Antya 3.174

TEXT 174

TEXT

aneka pandita sabhaya, brahmana, sajjana

dui bhai maha-pandita -- hiranya, govardhana

SYNONYMS

aneka pandita -- many learned scholars; sabhaya -- in that assembly;

brahmana -- brahmanas; sat-jana -- respectable gentlemen; dui bhai --

the two brothers; maha-pandita -- very learned scholars; hiranya --

Hiranya; govardhana -- Govardhana.

TRANSLATION

In that assembly were many learned scholars, brahmanas and respectable

gentlemen. The two brothers Hiranya and Govardhana were also greatly

learned.

Antya 3.175

TEXT 175

TEXT

haridasera guna sabe kahe panca-mukhe

suniya ta' dui bhai paila bada sukhe

SYNONYMS

haridasera -- of Haridasa Thakura; guna -- the qualities; sabe -- all of

them; kahe -- began to speak; panca-mukhe -- as if speaking with five

mouths; suniya -- hearing; ta' -- certainly; dui bhai -- the two

brothers; paila -- got; bada sukhe -- very great happiness.

TRANSLATION

Everyone there began to speak of Haridasa Thakura's great qualities as

if they had five mouths. Hearing this, both brothers were extremely

happy.

Antya 3.176

TEXT 176

TEXT

tina-laksa nama thakura karena kirtana

namera mahima uthaila pandita-gana

SYNONYMS

tina-laksa -- 300,000; nama -- holy names of the Lord; thakura --

Haridasa Thakura; karena kirtana -- used to chant; namera -- of the holy

name; mahima -- glories; uthaila -- raised; pandita-gana -- all the

learned scholars.

TRANSLATION

It was mentioned in the assembly that Haridasa Thakura chanted the holy

names of Krsna 300,000 times a day. Thus all the learned scholars began

to discuss the glories of the holy name.

Antya 3.177

TEXT 177

TEXT

keha bale, -- 'nama haite haya papa-ksaya'

keha bale, -- 'nama haite jivera moksa haya'

SYNONYMS

keha bale -- some of them said; nama haite -- by chanting the Hare Krsna

mantra; haya -- there is; papa-ksaya -- disappearance of all reactions

to sinful activities; keha bale -- some of them said; nama haite -- by

chanting the holy name; jivera -- of the living entities; moksa haya --

there is liberation.

TRANSLATION

Some of them said, "By chanting the holy name of the Lord, one is freed

from the reactions of all sinful life." Others said, "Simply by chanting

the holy name of the Lord, a living being is liberated from material

bondage."

Antya 3.178

TEXT 178

TEXT

haridasa kahena, -- "namera ei dui phala naya

namera phale krsna-pade prema upajaya

SYNONYMS

haridasa kahena -- Haridasa Thakura replied; namera -- of chanting the

holy name of the Lord; ei -- these; dui -- two; phala -- results; naya --

are not; namera phale -- by the result of chanting the holy name; krsna-

pade -- at the lotus feet of Krsna; prema upajaya -- awakening of

ecstatic love.

TRANSLATION

Haridasa Thakura protested, "These two benedictions are not the true

result of chanting the holy name. By actually chanting the holy

name without offenses, one awakens his ecstatic love for the lotus feet

of Krsna.

Antya 3.179

TEXT 179

TEXT

evam-vratah sva-priya-nama-kirtya

jatanurago druta-citta uccaih

hasaty atho roditi rauti gayaty

unmadavan nrtyati loka-bahyah

SYNONYMS

evam-vratah -- when one thus engages in the vow to chant and dance; sva -

- own; priya -- very dear; nama -- holy name; kirtya -- by chanting;

jata -- in this way develops; anuragah -- attachment; druta-cittah --

very eagerly; uccaih -- loudly; hasati -- laughs; atho -- also; roditi --

cries; rauti -- becomes agitated; gayati -- chants; unmada-vat -- like

a madman; nrtyati -- dances; loka-bahyah -- not caring for outsiders.

TRANSLATION

" 'When a person is actually advanced and takes pleasure in chanting the

holy name of the Lord, who is very dear to him, he is agitated and

loudly chants the holy name. He also laughs, cries, becomes agitated and

chants just like a madman, not caring for outsiders.'

PURPORT

For an explanation of this verse (Bhag. 11.2.40) one may consult Chapter

Seven, text 94, of the Adi-lila.

Antya 3.180

TEXT 180

TEXT

anusangika phala namera -- 'mukti', 'papa-nasa'

tahara drstanta yaiche suryera prakasa

SYNONYMS

anusangika -- concomitant; phala -- result; namera -- of the holy name;

mukti -- liberation; papa-nasa -- extinction of the resultant actions of

sinful life; tahara -- of that; drstanta -- example; yaiche -- as;

suryera prakasa -- light of the sun.

TRANSLATION

"Liberation and extinction of the reactions of sinful life are two

concomitant by-products of chanting the holy name of the Lord. An

example is found in the gleams of morning sunlight.

Antya 3.181

TEXT 181

TEXT

amhah samharad akhilam sakrd

udayad eva sakala-lokasya

taranir iva timira-jaladhim

jayati jagan-mangalam harer nama

SYNONYMS

amhah -- the resultant action of sinful life, which causes material

bondage; samharat -- completely eradicating; akhilam -- all; sakrt --

once only; udayat -- by rising; eva -- certainly; sakala -- all; lokasya

-- of the people of the world; taranih -- the sun; iva -- like; timira --

of darkness; jala-dhim -- the ocean; jayati -- all glories to; jagat-

mangalam -- auspicious for the whole world; hareh nama -- the holy name

of the Lord.

TRANSLATION

" 'As the rising sun immediately dissipates all the world's darkness,

which is deep like an ocean, so the holy name of the Lord, if chanted

once without offenses, can dissipate all the reactions of a

living being's sinful life. All glories to that holy name of the Lord,

which is auspicious for the entire world.' "

PURPORT

This verse is found in the Padyavali (16)

Antya 3.182

TEXT 182

TEXT

ei slokera artha kara panditera gana"

sabe kahe, -- 'tumi kaha artha-vivarana'

SYNONYMS

ei slokera -- of this verse; artha -- meaning; kara -- explain;

panditera gana -- O groups of learned scholars; sabe kahe -- everyone

said; tumi kaha -- you speak; artha-vivarana -- the meaning and

explanation.

TRANSLATION

After reciting this verse, Haridasa Thakura said, "O learned scholars,

please explain the meaning of this verse." But the audience requested

Haridasa Thakura,"It is better for you to explain the meaning of this

important verse."

Antya 3.183

TEXT 183

TEXT

haridasa kahena, -- "yaiche suryera udaya

udaya na haite arambhe tamera haya ksaya

SYNONYMS

haridasa kahena -- Haridasa Thakura began to explain; yaiche -- like;

suryera udaya -- sunrise; udaya na haite -- although not visible;

arambhe -- from the beginning; tamera -- of darkness; haya ksaya --

there is dissipation.

TRANSLATION

Haridasa Thakura said, "As the sun begins to rise, even before

visible it dissipates the darkness of night.

Antya 3.184

TEXT 184

TEXT

caura-preta-raksasadira bhaya haya nasa

udaya haile dharma-karma-adi parakasa

SYNONYMS

caura -- thieves; preta -- ghosts; raksasa -- demons; adira -- of them

and others; bhaya -- fear; haya -- becomes; nasa -- destroyed; udaya

haile -- when the sunrise is actually visible; dharma-karma -- all

religious activities and regulative principles; adi -- everything;

parakasa -- becomes manifest.

TRANSLATION

"With the first glimpse of sunlight, fear of thieves, ghosts and demons

immediately disappears, and when the sun is actually visible, everything

is manifest, and everyone begins performing his religious activities and

regulative duties.

Antya 3.185

TEXT 185

TEXT

aiche namodayarambhe papa-adira ksaya

udaya kaile krsna-pade haya premodaya

SYNONYMS

aiche -- similarly; nama-udaya -- of the appearance of the holy name;

arambhe -- by the beginning; papa -- reactions of sinful activities;

adira -- of them and others; ksaya -- dissipation; udaya kaile -- when

there is actually awakening of offenseless chanting; krsna-pade -- at

the lotus feet of Krsna; haya prema-udaya -- there is awakening of

ecstatic love.

TRANSLATION

"Similarly, the first hint that offenseless chanting of the Lord's holy

name has awakened dissipates the reactions of sinful life immediately.

And when one chants the holy name offenselessly, one awakens to service

in ecstatic love at the lotus feet of Krsna.

Antya 3.186

TEXT 186

TEXT

'mukti' tuccha-phala haya namabhasa haite

SYNONYMS

mukti -- liberation; tuccha-phala -- insignificant result; haya -- is;

nama-abhasa haite -- from a glimpse of awakening of offenseless

chanting of the holy name.

TRANSLATION

"Liberation is the insignificant result derived from a glimpse of

awakening of offenseless chanting of the holy name.

Antya 3.187

TEXT 187

TEXT

mriyamano harer nama

grnan putropacaritam

ajamilo 'py agad dhama

kim uta sraddhaya grnan

SYNONYMS

mriyamanah -- dying; hareh nama -- the holy name of the Supreme Lord;

grnan -- chanting; putra-upacaritam -- though spoken for his son;

ajamilah -- Ajamila; api -- also; agat -- attained; dhama -- the

spiritual world; kim uta -- what to speak of; sraddhaya -- with faith

and reverence; grnan -- chanting.

TRANSLATION

" 'While dying, Ajamila chanted the holy name of the Lord, intending to

call his son Narayana. Nevertheless, he attained the spiritual world.

What then to speak of those who chant the holy name with faith and

reverence?'

PURPORT

This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (6.2.49).

Antya 3.188

TEXT 188

TEXT

ye mukti bhakta na laya, se krsna cahe dite"

SYNONYMS

ye -- which; mukti -- liberation; bhakta -- a devotee; na laya -- does

not take; se -- that; krsna -- Lord Krsna; cahe dite -- wants to offer.

TRANSLATION

"Liberation, which is unacceptable for a pure devotee, is always offered

by Krsna without difficulty.

Antya 3.189

TEXT 189

TEXT

salokya-sarsti-sarupya-

samipyaikatvam apy uta

diyamanam na grhnanti

vina mat-sevanam janah

SYNONYMS

salokya -- to live on the same planet; sarsti -- to acquire the same

opulence; sarupya -- to achieve the same bodily features; samipya -- to

live always near the Supreme Lord; ekatvam -- to merge into the

existence of the Lord; api -- even; uta -- certainly; diyamanam -- being

offered; na grhnanti -- do not take; vina -- without; mat-sevanam -- My

service; janah -- the devotees.

TRANSLATION

" 'My devotees do not accept salokya, sarsti, sarupya, samipya, or

oneness with Me -- even if I offer these liberations -- in preference to

serving Me.' "

PURPORT

This verse is spoken by Lord Kapila, an avatara of the Supreme

Personality of Godhead, in Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.29.13).

Antya 3.190

TEXT 190

TEXT

'gopala cakravarti' nama eka-jana

majumadarera ghare sei arinda pradhana

SYNONYMS

gopala cakravarti -- Gopala Cakravarti; nama -- named; eka-jana --

one person; majumadarera ghare -- at the residence of Hiranya and

Govardhana Majumadara; sei -- he; arinda pradhana -- the chief tax

collector.

TRANSLATION

At the house of Hiranya and Govardhana Majumadara, a person named Gopala

Cakravarti was officially the chief tax collector.

Antya 3.191

TEXT 191

TEXT

gaude rahi' patsaha-age arinda-giri kare

bara-laksa mudra sei patsara thani bhare

SYNONYMS

gaude rahi' -- living in Bengal; patsaha-age -- on behalf of the emperor;

arinda-giri kare -- acts as the chief tax collector; bara-laksa --

twelve hundred thousand; mudra -- coins; sei -- he; patsara thani -- for

the emperor; bhare -- collects.

TRANSLATION

This Gopala Cakravarti lived in Bengal. His duty as chief tax collector

was to collect 1,200,000 coins to deposit in the treasury of the emperor.

Antya 3.192

TEXT 192

TEXT

parama-sundara, pandita, nutana-yauvana

namabhase 'mukti' suni' na ha-ila sahana

SYNONYMS

parama-sundara -- very beautiful; pandita -- learned; nutana -- new;

yauvana -- youth; nama-abhase -- by the glimpse of awakening of pure

chanting of the holy name; mukti -- liberation; suni' -- hearing; na ha-

ila sahana -- could not tolerate.

TRANSLATION

He had handsome bodily features, and he was learned and youthful, but he

could not tolerate the statement that simply by glimpsing the awakening

of the Lord's holy name one can attain liberation.

PURPORT

Vaisnavas strictly follow the directions of the sastras regarding how

one can be liberated simply by a slight awakening of pure chanting of

the holy name. Mayavadis cannot tolerate the statements of the sastras

about how easily liberation can be achieved, for as stated in

Bhagavad-gita (12.5), kleso 'dhikataras tesam avyaktasakta-cetasam:

impersonalists must work hard for many, many births, and only then will

they perhaps be liberated. Vaisnavas know that simply by chanting the

holy name of the Lord offenselessly, one achieves liberation as a by-

product. Thus there is no need to endeavor separately for liberation.

Srila Bilvamangala Thakura has said, muktih svayam mukulitanjali sevate '

sman: liberation stands at one's door, ready to render any kind of

service, if one is a pure devotee with unflinching faith and reverence.

This the Mayavadis cannot tolerate. Therefore the arinda pradhana, chief

tax collector, although very learned, handsome and youthful, could not

tolerate the statements of Haridasa Thakura

Antya 3.193

TEXT 193

TEXT

kruddha hana bale sei sarosa vacana

"bhavukera siddhanta suna, panditera gana

SYNONYMS

kruddha hana -- becoming very angry; bale -- said; sei -- he; sa-rosa

vacana -- angry words; bhavukera -- of an emotional person; siddhanta --

conclusion; suna -- just hear; panditera gana -- O assembly of learned

scholars.

TRANSLATION

This young man, Gopala Cakravarti, became very angry upon hearing the

statements of Haridasa Thakura. He immediately criticized him. "O

assembly of learned scholars," he said, "just hear the conclusion of the

emotional devotee.

Antya 3.194

TEXT 194

TEXT

koti-janme brahma-jnane yei 'mukti' naya

ei kahe, -- namabhase sei 'mukti' haya"

SYNONYMS

koti-janme -- after millions upon millions of births; brahma-jnane -- by

absolute knowledge; yei -- which; mukti naya -- liberation is not

possible; ei -- this person; kahe -- says; nama-abhase -- simply by the

awakening of a glimpse of the pure chanting of the holy name; sei --

that; mukti -- liberation; haya -- becomes possible.

TRANSLATION

"After many millions upon millions of births, when one is complete in

absolute knowledge, one still may not attain liberation, yet this man

says that one may attain it simply by the awakening of a glimpse of the

holy name."

Antya 3.195

TEXT 195

TEXT

haridasa kahena, -- kene karaha samsaya?

sastre kahe, -- namabhasa-matre 'mukti' haya

SYNONYMS

haridasa kahena -- Haridasa Thakura said; kene -- why; karaha samsaya --

are you doubtful; sastre kahe -- it is stated in the revealed scriptures;

nama-abhasa-matre -- simply by a glimpse of the chanting of the holy

name; mukti haya -- there is liberation.

TRANSLATION

Haridasa Thakura said, "Why are you doubtful? The revealed scriptures

say that one can attain liberation simply by a glimpse of offenseless

chanting of the holy name.

Antya 3.196

TEXT 196

TEXT

bhakti-sukha-age 'mukti' ati-tuccha haya

ataeva bhakta-gana 'mukti' nahi laya

SYNONYMS

bhakti-sukha -- transcendental bliss derived from devotional service;

age -- before; mukti -- liberation; ati-tuccha -- extremely

insignificant; haya -- is; ataeva -- therefore; bhakta-gana -- pure

devotees; mukti -- liberation; nahi laya -- do not accept.

TRANSLATION

"For a devotee who enjoys the transcendental bliss of devotional service,

liberation is most insignificant. Therefore pure devotees never desire

to achieve liberation.

Antya 3.197

TEXT 197

TEXT

tvat-saksatkaranahlada-

visuddhabdhi-sthitasya me

sukhani gospadayante

brahmany api jagad-guro

SYNONYMS

tvat -- You; saksat-karana -- by meeting; ahlada -- of pleasure;

visuddha -- spiritually purified; abdhi -- in an ocean; sthitasya --

situated; me -- of me; sukhani -- happiness; gospadayante --

is like a calf's hoofprint; brahmani -- derived from understanding

of impersonal Brahman; api -- also; jagat-guro -- O master of the

universe.

TRANSLATION

" 'My dear Lord, O master of the universe, since I have directly seen

You, my transcendental bliss has taken the shape of a great ocean. Being

situated in that ocean, I now realize all other so-called happiness,

including even brahmananda, to be like the water contained in the

hoofprint of a calf.' "

PURPORT

This verse is quoted from the Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya (14.36).

Antya 3.198

TEXT 198

TEXT

vipra kahe, -- "namabhase yadi 'mukti' naya

tabe tomara naka kati' karaha niscaya"

SYNONYMS

vipra kahe -- the brahmana said; nama-abhase -- simply by the awakening

of offenseless chanting of the holy name; yadi -- if; mukti naya --

liberation is not attainable; tabe -- then; tomara -- your; naka -- nose;

kati' -- I shall cut off; karaha niscaya -- take it as certain.

TRANSLATION

Gopala Cakravarti said, "If one is not liberated by namabhasa, then you

may be certain that I shall cut off your nose."

Antya 3.199

TEXT 199

TEXT

haridasa kahena, -- "yadi namabhase 'mukti' naya

tabe amara naka katimu, -- ei suniscaya"

SYNONYMS

haridasa kahena -- Haridasa Thakura said; yadi -- if; nama-abhase --

simply by the awakening of the holy name of the Lord; mukti naya --

mukti is not available; tabe -- then; amara -- my; naka -- nose; katimu -

- I shall cut off; ei -- this; suniscaya -- certain.

TRANSLATION

Then Haridasa Thakura accepted the challenge offered by Gopala

Cakravarti. "If by namabhasa liberation is not available," he said, "

certainly I shall cut off my nose."

Antya 3.200

TEXT 200

TEXT

suni' sabha-sad uthe kari' hahakara

majumadara sei vipre karila dhikkara

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing; sabha-sat -- all the members of the assembly; uthe --

got up; kari' haha-kara -- making a tumultuous sound; majumadara --

Hiranya and Govardhana Majumadara; sei vipre -- unto that brahmana who

was their servant; karila -- made; dhik-kara -- chastisement.

TRANSLATION

All the members of the assembly who had heard the challenge were greatly

agitated, and they got up, making a tumultuous sound. Hiranya and

Govardhana Majumadara both immediately chastised the brahmana tax

collector.

Antya 3.201

TEXT 201

TEXT

balai-purohita tare karila bhartsana

"ghata-patiya murkha tuni bhakti kanha jana?

SYNONYMS

balai-purohita -- the priest named Balarama Acarya; tare -- unto Gopala

Cakravarti; karila -- did; bhartsana -- chastisement; ghata-patiya --

interested in the pot and the earth; murkha -- fool; tuni -- you; bhakti

-- devotional service; kanha -- what; jana -- do know.

TRANSLATION

The priest named Balarama Acarya chastised Gopala Cakravarti. "You

are a foolish logician," he said, "What do you know about the devotional

service of the Lord?

PURPORT

The philosophy enunciated by the Mayavadis is called ghata-patiya

philosophy. According to this philosophy, everything

is one, everything is

earth, and therefore anything made of earth,

such as different pots, is also the same earth. Such philosophers see

no distinction between a pot made of earth and the earth itself. Since

Gopala Cakravarti was a ghata-patiya logician, a gross materialist, what

could he understand about the transcendental devotional service of the

Lord?

Antya 3.202

TEXT 202

TEXT

haridasa-thakure tuni kaili apamana!

sarva-nasa habe tora, na habe kalyana"

SYNONYMS

haridasa-thakure -- unto Haridasa Thakura; tuni -- you; kaili -- did;

apamana -- insult; sarva-nasa -- destruction of everything; habe --

there will be; tora -- your; na -- not; habe -- will be; kalyana --

auspicious result.

TRANSLATION

"You have insulted Haridasa Thakura. Thus there will be a dangerous

position for you. You should not expect anything auspicious."

Antya 3.203

TEXT 203

TEXT

suni' haridasa tabe uthiya calila

majumadara sei vipre tyaga karila

SYNONYMS

suni' -- hearing; haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura; tabe -- then; uthiya

calila -- got up and began to go away; majumadara -- Hiranya and

Govardhana Majumadara; sei vipre -- this brahmana; tyaga karila --

kicked out.

TRANSLATION

Then Haridasa Thakura got up to leave, and the Majumadaras, the masters

of Gopala Cakravarti, immediately dismissed Gopala

Cakravarti from their service.

Antya 3.204

TEXT 204

TEXT

sabha-sahite haridasera padila carane

haridasa hasi' kahe madhura-vacane

SYNONYMS

sabha-sahite -- with all the members of the assembly; haridasera -- of

Haridasa Thakura; padila carane -- fell down at the lotus feet; haridasa

-- Haridasa Thakura; hasi' -- smiling; kahe -- said; madhura-vacane --

in a sweet voice.

TRANSLATION

With all the members of the assembly, the two Majumadaras fell at the

lotus feet of Haridasa Thakura. Haridasa Thakura was smiling, however,

and he spoke in a sweet voice.

Antya 3.205

TEXT 205

TEXT

"toma-sabara dosa nahi, ei ajna brahmana

tara dosa nahi, tara tarka-nistha mana

SYNONYMS

toma-sabara -- of all of you; dosa -- fault; nahi -- there is not; ei --

this; ajna -- ignorant; brahmana -- so-called brahmana; tara dosa nahi --

he is also not at fault; tara -- his; tarka-nistha -- accustomed to

speculation; mana -- mind.

TRANSLATION

"None of you are at fault," he said. "Indeed, even this ignorant so-

called brahmana is not at fault, for he is accustomed to dry speculation

and logic.

Antya 3.206

TEXT 206

TEXT

tarkera gocara nahe namera mahattva

kotha haite janibe se ei saba tattva?

SYNONYMS

tarkera -- by argument and logic; gocara -- appreciable; nahe -- is not;

namera -- of the holy name; mahattva -- the glory; kotha haite -- from

where; janibe -- will know; se -- he; ei -- this; saba -- all; tattva --

truth.

TRANSLATION

"One cannot understand the glories of the holy name simply by logic and

argument. Therefore this man cannot possibly understand the glories of

the holy name.

Antya 3.207

TEXT 207

TEXT

yaha ghara, krsna karuna kusala sabara

amara sambandhe duhkha na ha-uka kahara"

SYNONYMS

yaha ghara -- go to your homes; krsna karuna -- may Lord Krsna bestow;

kusala sabara -- blessings to everyone; amara sambandhe -- on my account;

duhkha -- unhappiness; na ha-uka -- may there not be; kahara -- of

anyone.

TRANSLATION

"All of you may now go to your homes. May Lord Krsna bestow his

blessings upon you all. Do not be sorry because of my being insulted."

PURPORT

From this statement by Haridasa Thakura, it is understood that a pure

Vaisnava never takes anyone's insults seriously. This is the teaching of

Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu:

trnad api sunicena

taror api sahisnuna

amanina manadena

kirtaniyah sada harih

"One should chant the holy name of the Lord in a humble state of mind,

thinking oneself lower than the straw in the street. One should be more

tolerant than a tree, devoid of all sense of false prestige and ready to

offer all respects to others. In such a state of mind one can chant the

holy name of the Lord constantly." A Vaisnava is always tolerant and

submissive like trees and grass. He tolerates insults offered by others,

for he is simply interested in chanting the holy name of the Lord

without being disturbed.

Antya 3.208

TEXT 208

TEXT

tabe se hiranya-dasa nija ghare aila

sei brahmane nija dvara-mana kaila

SYNONYMS

tabe -- thereupon; se -- that; hiranya-dasa -- Hiranya Majumadara; nija -

- own; ghare -- to home; aila -- returned; sei -- that; brahmane -- to

Gopala Cakravarti; nija -- own; dvara -- door; mana -- prohibition;

kaila -- issued.

TRANSLATION

Then Hiranya dasa Majumadara returned to his home and ordered that

Gopala Cakravarti not be admitted therein.

Antya 3.209

TEXT 209

TEXT

tina dina bhitare sei viprera 'kustha' haila

ati ucca nasa tara galiya padila

SYNONYMS

tina dina -- three days; bhitare -- within; sei -- that; viprera -- of

the brahmana; kustha -- leprosy; haila -- appeared; ati -- very; ucca --

raised; nasa -- nose; tara -- his; galiya -- melting; padila -- fell.

TRANSLATION

Within three days that brahmana was attacked by leprosy, and as a result

his highly raised nose melted away and fell off.

Antya 3.210

TEXT 210

TEXT

campaka-kali-sama hasta-padanguli

konkada ha-ila saba, kusthe gela gali'

SYNONYMS

campaka -- of a golden-hued flower; kali -- buds; sama -- like; hasta-

pada-anguli -- fingers and toes; konkada ha-ila -- became crumpled; saba

-- all; kusthe -- because of leprosy; gela gali' -- melted away.

TRANSLATION

The brahmana's toes and fingers were beautiful like golden-colored

campaka buds, but because of leprosy they all withered and gradually

melted away.

Antya 3.211

TEXT 211

TEXT

dekhiya sakala loka haila camatkara

haridase prasamsi' tanre kare namaskara

SYNONYMS

dekhiya -- seeing; sakala loka -- all people; haila -- became; camatkara

-- astonished; haridase -- Haridasa Thakura; prasamsi' -- praising;

tanre -- unto him; kare -- offer; namaskara -- obeisances.

TRANSLATION

Seeing the condition of Gopala Cakravarti, everyone was astonished.

Everyone praised the influence of Haridasa Thakura and offered him

obeisances.

Antya 3.212

TEXT 212

TEXT

yadyapi haridasa viprera dosa na la-ila

tathapi isvara tare phala bhunjaila

SYNONYMS

yadyapi -- although; haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura; viprera -- of the

brahmana; dosa -- offense; na -- did not; la-ila -- take seriously;

tathapi -- still; isvara -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; tare --

unto him; phala -- the result of insulting a Vaisnava; bhunjaila -- made

to suffer.

TRANSLATION

Although Haridasa Thakura, as a Vaisnava, did not take seriously the

brahmana's offense, the Supreme Personality of Godhead could not

tolerate it, and thus he made the brahmana suffer the consequences.

Antya 3.213

TEXT 213

TEXT

bhakta-svabhava, -- ajna-dosa ksama kare

krsna-svabhava, -- bhakta-ninda sahite na pare

SYNONYMS

bhakta-svabhava -- the characteristic of a pure devotee; ajna-dosa --

offense by an ignorant rascal; ksama kare -- excuses; krsna-svabhava --

the characteristic of Krsna; bhakta-ninda -- blaspheming the devotees;

sahite na pare -- cannot tolerate.

TRANSLATION

A characteristic of a pure devotee is that he excuses any offense by an

ignorant rascal. The characteristic of Krsna, however, is that He cannot

tolerate blasphemy of His devotees.

PURPORT

Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu taught:

trnad api sunicena

taror api sahisnuna

amanina manadena

kirtaniyah sada harih

A Vaisnava strictly follows this principle of being humbler than the

grass and more tolerant than a tree, expecting no honor from others but

offering honor to everyone. In this way, a Vaisnava is simply interested

in chanting about the Supreme Personality of Godhead and glorifying Him.

Haridasa Thakura epitomized this foremost order of Vaisnavism. Krsna

cannot tolerate any insults or blasphemy against a Vaisnava. For example,

Prahlada Maharaja was chastised by his father, Hiranyakasipu, in so

many ways, but although Prahlada tolerated this, Krsna did not. The Lord

therefore came in the form of Nrsimhadeva to kill Hiranyakasipu.

Similarly, although Srila Haridasa Thakura tolerated the insult by

Gopala Cakravarti, Krsna could not. The Lord immediately punished Gopala

Cakravarti by making him suffer from leprosy. While instructing Srila

Rupa Gosvami about the many restrictive rules and regulations for

Vaisnavas, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has very vividly described the

effects of offenses at the lotus feet of a Vaisnava. Yadi vaisnava-

aparadha uthe hati mata (Madhya 19.156). Offending or blaspheming a

Vaisnava has been described as the greatest offense, and it has been

compared to a mad elephant. When a mad elephant enters a garden, it

ruins all the creepers, flowers and trees. Similarly, if a devotee

properly executing his devotional service becomes an offender at the

lotus feet of his spiritual master or a Vaisnava, his devotional service

is spoiled.

Antya 3.214

TEXT 214

TEXT

viprera kustha suni' haridasa mane duhkhi haila

balai-purohite kahi' santipura aila

SYNONYMS

viprera -- of the brahmana; kustha -- leprosy; suni' -- hearing;

haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura; mane -- within the mind; duhkhi haila --

became unhappy; balai-purohite -- unto Balarama Acarya; kahi' --

speaking; santipura aila -- came to Santipura.

TRANSLATION

Haridasa Thakura was unhappy when he heard that the brahmana Gopala

Cakravarti had been attacked by leprosy. Thus after informing Balarama

Acarya, the priest of Hiranya Majumadara, he went to Santipura, the home

of Advaita Acarya.

Antya 3.215

TEXT 215

TEXT

acarye miliya kaila dandavat pranama

advaita alingana kari' karila sammana

SYNONYMS

acarye miliya -- meeting Advaita Acarya; kaila -- offered; dandavat

pranama -- obeisances and respects; advaita -- Advaita Acarya; alingana

kari' -- embracing; karila sammana -- showed respect.

TRANSLATION

Upon meeting Advaita Acarya, Haridasa Thakura offered Him respect and

obeisances. Advaita Acarya embraced him and showed respect to him in

return.

Antya 3.216

TEXT 216

TEXT

ganga-tire gonpha kari' nirjane tanre dila

bhagavata-gitara bhakti-artha sunaila

SYNONYMS

ganga-tire -- on the bank of the Ganges; gonpha kari' -- constructing a

small cavelike residence; nirjane -- in a solitary place; tanre -- unto

him; dila -- offered; bhagavata -- of Srimad-Bhagavatam; gitara -- of

Bhagavad-gita; bhakti-artha -- the real meaning of devotional

service; sunaila -- spoke to him.

TRANSLATION

On the bank of the Ganges, in a solitary place, Advaita Acarya made a

cavelike home for Haridasa Thakura and spoke to him about the real

meaning of Srimad-Bhagavatam and Bhagavad-gita in terms of

devotional service.

Antya 3.217

TEXT 217

TEXT

acaryera ghare nitya bhiksa-nirvahana

dui jana mili' krsna-katha-asvadana

SYNONYMS

acaryera ghare -- at the house of Advaita Acarya; nitya -- daily; bhiksa-

nirvahana -- accepting food as alms; dui jana -- the two of them; mili' -

- meeting together; krsna-katha -- discourses on the subject matter of

Krsna; asvadana -- tasting.

TRANSLATION

Haridasa Thakura accepted food daily at the house of Advaita Acarya.

Meeting together, the two of them would taste the nectar of discourses

on the subject matter of Krsna.

Antya 3.218

TEXT 218

TEXT

haridasa kahe, -- "gosani, kari nivedane

more pratyaha anna deha' kon prayojane?

SYNONYMS

haridasa kahe -- Haridasa Thakura said; gosani -- my dear Advaita Acarya;

kari nivedane -- let me submit one prayer; more -- unto me; prati-aha --

daily; anna deha' -- You give food; kon prayojane -- what is the

necessity.

TRANSLATION

Haridasa Thakura said, "My dear Advaita Acarya, let me submit something

before Your Honor. Every day You give me alms of food to eat. What is

the necessity of this?

Antya 3.219

TEXT 219

TEXT

maha-maha-vipra etha kulina-samaja

nice adara kara, na vasaha bhaya laja!!

SYNONYMS

maha-maha-vipra -- great, great brahmanas; etha -- here; kulina-samaja --

aristocratic society; nice -- to a low-class person; adara kara -- You

show honor; na vasaha -- You do not care for; bhaya laja -- fear or

shame.

TRANSLATION

"Sir, You are living within a society of great, great brahmanas and

aristocrats, but without fear or shame You adore a lower-class man like

me.

Antya 3.220

TEXT 220

TEXT

alaukika acara tomara kahite pai bhaya

sei krpa kariba, -- yate mora raksa haya"

SYNONYMS

alaukika acara -- uncommon behavior; tomara -- Your; kahite -- to speak;

pai bhaya -- I am afraid; sei krpa -- that favor; kariba -- kindly do;

yate -- by which; mora -- my; raksa -- protection; haya -- there is.

TRANSLATION

"My dear sir, Your behavior is uncommon. Indeed, sometimes I am afraid

to speak to You. But please favor me by protecting me from the behavior

of society."

PURPORT

While Haridasa Thakura was staying under the care of Advaita Acarya, he

was afraid of the behavior of society in Santipura, Navadvipa, which

was full of exceedingly aristocratic brahmanas, ksatriyas and vaisyas.

Haridasa Thakura was born in a Mohammedan family and was later

recognized as a great Vaisnava, but nevertheless the brahmanas were very

critical of him. Thus Haridasa Thakura was afraid that Advaita Acarya

would be put into some difficulty because of His familiarity with

Haridasa Thakura. Sri Advaita Acarya treated Haridasa Thakura as a most

elevated Vaisnava, but others, like Ramacandra Khan, were envious of

Haridasa Thakura. Of course, we have to follow in the footsteps of

Advaita Acarya, not caring for people like Ramacandra Khan. At present,

many Vaisnavas are coming to our Krsna consciousness movement from among

the Europeans and Americans, and although a man like Ramacandra Khan

is always envious of such Vaisnavas, one should follow in the footsteps

of Sri Advaita Acarya by treating all of them as Vaisnavas. Although

they are not as exalted as Haridasa Thakura, such Americans and

Europeans, having accepted the principles of Vaisnava philosophy and

behavior, should never be excluded from Vaisnava society.

Antya 3.221

TEXT 221

TEXT

acarya kahena, -- "tumi na kariha bhaya

sei acariba, yei sastra-mata haya

SYNONYMS

acarya kahena -- Advaita Acarya said; tumi -- you; na -- not; kariha --

do; bhaya -- fear; sei acariba -- I shall behave in that way; yei --

whatever; sastra-mata -- sanctioned by the revealed scriptures; haya --

is.

TRANSLATION

Advaita Acarya replied, "My dear Haridasa, do not be afraid. I shall

behave strictly according to the principles of the revealed scriptures.

PURPORT

Srila Advaita Acarya was not afraid of the strict brahminical culture

and customs of society. As stated in the sastric injunctions, which are

the true medium of evidence or proof, anyone can go back to Godhead,

even if born of a low family. Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita:

mam hi partha vyapasritya

ye 'pi syuh papa-yonayah

striyo vaisyas tatha sudras

te 'pi yanti param gatim

"O son of Prtha, those who take shelter in Me, though they be of lower

birth -- women, vaisyas [merchants], as well as sudras [workers] -- can

approach the supreme destination." (Bg. 9.32) Though having taken a low

birth in human society, one who accepts Krsna as the Supreme Personality

of Godhead is quite competent to go back home, back to Godhead; and one

who is a bona fide candidate for going back to Godhead should not be

considered lowborn, or candala. That is also a sastric

injunction. As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.4.18):

kirata-hunandhra-pulinda-pulkasa

abhira-sumbha yavanah khasadayah

ye 'nye ca papa yad-apasrayasrayah

sudhyanti tasmai prabhavisnave namah

Not only the yavanas and khasadayah but even those born in still lower

families can be purified (sudhyanti) by the grace of a devotee of Lord

Krsna, for Krsna empowers such devotees to perform this purification.

Advaita Acarya had confidence in the sastric evidence and did not care

about social customs. The Krsna consciousness movement, therefore, is a

cultural movement that does not care about local social conventions.

Following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Advaita Acarya,

we can accept a devotee from any part of the world and recognize him as

a brahmana as soon as he is qualified due to following the principles of

Vaisnava behavior.

Antya 3.222

TEXT 222

TEXT

tumi khaile haya koti-brahmana-bhojana"

eta bali, sraddha-patra karaila bhojana

SYNONYMS

tumi khaile -- if you eat; haya -- there is; koti-brahmana-bhojana --

feeding ten million brahmanas; eta bali -- saying this; sraddha-patra --

the dish offered to the forefathers; karaila bhojana -- made to eat.

TRANSLATION

"Feeding you is equal to feeding ten million brahmanas," Advaita Acarya

said. "Therefore, accept this sraddha-patra." Thus Advaita Acarya made

him eat.

PURPORT

Sraddha is prasada offered to the forefathers at a certain date of the

year or month. The sraddha-patra, or plate offered to the forefathers,

is then offered to the best of the brahmanas in society. Instead of

offering the sraddha-patra to any other brahmana, Advaita Acarya offered

it to Haridasa Thakura, considering him greater than any of the foremost

brahmanas. This act by Sri Advaita Acarya proves that Haridasa Thakura

was always situated in a transcendental position and was therefore

always greater than even the most exalted brahmana, for he was situated

above the mode of goodness of the material world. Referring to the

Bhakti-sandarbha, verse 177, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura

quotes the following statements from the Garuda Purana in this

connection:

brahmananam sahasrebhyah

satra-yaji visisyate

satra-yaji-sahasrebhyah

sarva-vedanta-paragah

sarva-vedanta-vit-kotya

visnu-bhakto visisyate

vaisnavanam sahasrebhya

ekanty eko visisyate

"A brahmana qualified to offer sacrifices is better than an ordinary

brahmana, and better than such a brahmana is one who has studied all the

Vedic scriptures. Among many such brahmanas, one who is a devotee of

Lord Visnu is the best; and among many such Vaisnavas, one who fully

engages in the service of the Lord is the best."

bhaktir asta-vidha hy esa

yasmin mlecche 'pi vartate

sa viprendro muni-sresthah

sa jnani sa ca panditah

tasmai deyam tato grahyam

sa ca pujyo yatha harih

"There are many different kinds of devotees, but even a Vaisnava coming

from a family of mlecchas or yavanas is understood to be a learned

scholar, complete in knowledge, if he knows the Vaisnava philosophy. He

should therefore be given charity, for such a Vaisnava is as worshipable

as the Supreme Personality of Godhead."

na me 'bhaktas catur-vedi

mad-bhaktah sva-pacah priyah

tasmai deyam tato grahyam

sa ca pujyo yatha hy aham

Lord Krsna says, "Even if a nondevotee comes from a brahmana family and

is expert in studying the Vedas, he is not very dear to Me, whereas even

if a sincere devotee comes from a low family of meat-eaters, he is very

dear to Me. Such a sincere pure devotee should be given charity, for he

is as worshipable as I."

Antya 3.223

TEXT 223

TEXT

jagat-nistara lagi' karena cintana

avaisnava-jagat kemane ha-ibe mocana?

SYNONYMS

jagat-nistara -- the deliverance of the people of the whole world; lagi'

-- for; karena cintana -- was always thinking; avaisnava -- full of

nondevotees; jagat -- the whole world; kemane -- how; ha-ibe mocana --

will be delivered.

TRANSLATION

Advaita Acarya was always absorbed in thoughts of how to deliver the

fallen souls of the entire world. "The entire world is full of

nondevotees," He thought. "How will they be delivered?"

PURPORT

Srila Advaita Acarya sets the standard for acaryas in the Vaisnava

sampradaya. An acarya must always be eager to deliver the fallen souls.

A person who establishes a temple or matha to take advantage of people's

sentiments by using for his livelihood what people contribute for the

worship of the Deity cannot be called a gosvami or acarya. One who knows

the conclusion of the sastras, follows in the footsteps of his

predecessors and endeavors to preach the bhakti cult all over the world

is to be considered an acarya. The role of an acarya is not to earn his

livelihood through the income of the temple. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta

Sarasvati Thakura used to say that if one earns his livelihood by

displaying the Deity in the temple, he is not an acarya or gosvami. It

would be better for him to accept service even as a sweeper in the

street, for that is a more honorable means of earning one's living.

Antya 3.224

TEXT 224

TEXT

krsne avatarite advaita pratijna karila

jala-tulasi diya puja karite lagila

SYNONYMS

krsne -- Lord Krsna; avatarite -- to cause to descend; advaita --

Advaita Acarya; pratijna -- promise; karila -- made; jala-tulasi --

Ganges water and tulasi leaves; diya -- offering; puja -- worship;

karite -- to do; lagila -- began.

TRANSLATION

Determined to deliver all the fallen souls, Advaita Acarya decided to

cause Krsna to descend. With this vow, he began to offer Ganges water

and tulasi leaves to worship the Lord.

Antya 3.225

TEXT 225

TEXT

haridasa kare gonphaya nama-sankirtana

krsna avatirna ha-ibena, -- ei tanra mana

SYNONYMS

haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura; kare -- performed; gonphaya -- in the cave;

nama-sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name of the Lord; krsna -- Lord

Krsna; avatirna ha-ibena -- will descend; ei -- this; tanra mana -- his

mind.

TRANSLATION

Similarly, Haridasa Thakura chanted in his cave on the bank of the

Ganges with the intention to cause Krsna's descent.

Antya 3.226

TEXT 226

TEXT

dui-janera bhaktye caitanya kaila avatara

nama-prema pracari' kaila jagat uddhara

SYNONYMS

dui-janera -- of these two persons; bhaktye -- because of the devotional

service; caitanya -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila -- made;

avatara -- incarnation; nama-prema -- the holy name and love of Krsna;

pracari' -- preaching; kaila -- did; jagat uddhara -- deliverance of the

whole world.

TRANSLATION

Because of the devotional service of these two persons, Lord Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu descended as an incarnation. Thus He preached the

holy name of the Lord and ecstatic love of Krsna to deliver the entire

world.

Antya 3.227

TEXT 227

TEXT

ara alaukika eka caritra tanhara

yahara sravane loke haya camatkara

SYNONYMS

ara -- another; alaukika -- uncommon; eka -- one; caritra --

characteristic; tanhara -- of Haridasa Thakura; yahara sravane -- in

hearing which; loke -- in human society; haya -- there is; camatkara --

astonishment.

TRANSLATION

There is another incident concerning Haridasa Thakura's uncommon

behavior. One will be astonished to hear about it.

Antya 3.228

TEXT 228

TEXT

tarka na kariha, tarkagocara tanra riti

visvasa kariya suna kariya pratiti

SYNONYMS

tarka na kariha -- do not argue; tarka-agocara -- beyond argument; tanra

-- his; riti -- behavior; visvasa kariya -- believing; suna -- listen;

kariya pratiti -- having confidence.

TRANSLATION

Hear about such incidents without putting forth dry arguments, for these

incidents are beyond our material reasoning. One must believe in them

with faith.

Antya 3.229

TEXT 229

TEXT

eka-dina haridasa gonphate vasiya

nama-sankirtana karena ucca kariya

SYNONYMS

eka-dina -- one day; haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura; gonphate vasiya --

sitting in his cave; nama-sankirtana karena -- was chanting the holy

name of the Lord; ucca kariya -- resounding very loudly.

TRANSLATION

One day Haridasa Thakura was sitting in his cave, reciting very loudly

the holy name of the Lord.

Antya 3.230

TEXT 230

TEXT

jyotsnavati ratri, dasa dik sunirmala

gangara lahari jyotsnaya kare jhala-mala

SYNONYMS

jyotsnavati -- full of moonlight; ratri -- the night; dasa dik -- ten

directions; sunirmala -- very clear and bright; gangara lahari --

the waves of the Ganges; jyotsnaya -- in the moonlight; kare jhala-mala

-- appear dazzling.

TRANSLATION

The night was full of moonlight, which made the waves of the Ganges look

dazzling. All directions were clear and bright.

Antya 3.231

TEXT 231

TEXT

dvare tulasi lepa-pindira upara

gonphara sobha dekhi' lokera judaya antara

SYNONYMS

dvare -- at the door; tulasi -- the tulasi plant; lepa -- very clean;

pindira upara -- on the altar; gonphara sobha -- the beauty of the cave;

dekhi' -- seeing; lokera -- of everyone; judaya -- was satisfied; antara

-- the heart.

TRANSLATION

Thus everyone who saw the beauty of the cave, with the tulasi plant on a

clean altar, was astonished and satisfied at heart.

Antya 3.232

TEXT 232

TEXT

hena-kale eka nari angane aila

tanra anga-kantye sthana pita-varna ha-ila

SYNONYMS

hena-kale -- at this time; eka -- one; nari -- woman; angane aila --

came to the courtyard; tanra -- her; anga-kantye -- by the beauty of the

body; sthana -- that place; pita-varna ha-ila -- became yellowish.

TRANSLATION

At that time, in that beautiful scene, a woman appeared in the courtyard.

The beauty of her body was so bright that it tinged the entire place

with a hue of yellow.

Antya 3.233

TEXT 233

TEXT

tanra anga-gandhe dasa dik amodita

bhusana-dhvanite karna haya camakita

SYNONYMS

tanra -- her; anga-gandhe -- the scent of the body; dasa dik -- ten

directions; amodita -- perfumed; bhusana-dhvanite -- by the tinkling of

her ornaments; karna -- the ear; haya -- becomes; camakita -- startled.

TRANSLATION

The scent of her body perfumed all directions, and the tinkling of her

ornaments startled the ear.

Antya 3.234

TEXT 234

TEXT

asiya tulasire sei kaila namaskara

tulasi parikrama kari' gela gonpha-dvara

SYNONYMS

asiya -- coming; tulasire -- unto the tulasi plant; sei -- that woman;

kaila -- did; namaskara -- obeisances; tulasi -- the tulasi plant;

parikrama -- circumambulating; kari' -- doing; gela -- went; gonpha-

dvara -- to the door of the cave.

TRANSLATION

After coming there, the woman offered obeisances to the tulasi plant,

and after circumambulating the tulasi plant she came to the door of the

cave where Haridasa Thakura was sitting.

Antya 3.235

TEXT 235

TEXT

yoda-hate haridasera vandila carana

dvare vasi' kahe kichu madhura vacana

SYNONYMS

yoda-hate -- with folded hands; haridasera -- of Haridasa Thakura;

vandila carana -- offered prayers at the lotus feet; dvare vasi' --

sitting at the door; kahe -- says; kichu -- some; madhura vacana --

sweet words.

TRANSLATION

With folded hands she offered obeisances at the lotus feet of Haridasa

Thakura. Sitting at the door, she then spoke in a very sweet voice.

Antya 3.236

TEXT 236

TEXT

"jagatera bandhu tumi rupa-gunavan

tava sanga lagi' mora ethake prayana

SYNONYMS

jagatera -- of the whole world; bandhu -- friend; tumi -- you; rupa-guna-

van -- so beautiful and qualified; tava sanga -- your union; lagi' --

for; mora -- my; ethake prayana -- coming here.

TRANSLATION

"My dear friend," she said, "you are the friend of the entire world. You

are so beautiful and qualified. I have come here only for union with you.

Antya 3.237

TEXT 237

TEXT

more angikara kara hana sadaya

dine daya kare, -- ei sadhu-svabhava haya"

SYNONYMS

more -- me; angikara kara -- accept; hana sa-daya -- being very kind;

dine -- to the fallen souls; daya kare -- show favor; ei -- this; sadhu-

svabhava -- the characteristic of saintly persons; haya -- is.

TRANSLATION

"My dear sir, kindly accept me and be merciful toward me, for it is a

characteristic of all saintly persons to be kind toward the poor and

fallen."

Antya 3.238

TEXT 238

TEXT

eta bali' nana-bhava karaye prakasa

yahara darsane munira haya dhairya-nasa

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; nana-bhava -- various postures; karaye prakasa

-- began to manifest; yahara darsane -- seeing which; munira -- of even

the great philosophers; haya -- there is; dhairya-nasa -- loss of

patience.

TRANSLATION

After saying this, she began to manifest various postures, which even

the greatest philosopher would lose his patience upon seeing.

Antya 3.239

TEXT 239

TEXT

nirvikara haridasa gambhira-asaya

balite lagila tanre hana sadaya

SYNONYMS

nirvikara -- unmoved; haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura; gambhira -- very

deep; asaya -- determination; balite lagila -- began to speak; tanre --

unto her; hana sadaya -- being merciful.

TRANSLATION

Haridasa Thakura was immovable, for he was deeply determined. He began

to speak to her, being very merciful toward her.

Antya 3.240

TEXT 240

TEXT

"sankhya-nama-sankirtana -- ei 'maha-yajna' manye

tahate diksita ami ha-i prati-dine

SYNONYMS

sankhya-nama-sankirtana -- numerical chanting of the holy name; ei --

this; maha-yajna -- great sacrifice; manye -- I have vowed; tahate

diksita -- initiated in that; ami -- I; ha-i -- am; prati-dine -- every

day.

TRANSLATION

"I have been initiated into a vow to perform a great sacrifice by

chanting the holy name a certain number of times every day.

Antya 3.241

TEXT 241

TEXT

yavat kirtana samapta nahe, na kari anya kama

kirtana samapta haile, haya diksara visrama

SYNONYMS

yavat -- as long as; kirtana -- chanting; samapta -- finished; nahe --

is not; na -- not; kari -- I do; anya -- other; kama -- desire; kirtana -

- chanting; samapta -- finished; haile -- becoming; haya -- there is;

diksara -- of initiation; visrama -- rest.

TRANSLATION

"As long as the vow to chant is unfulfilled, I do not desire anything

else. When I finish my chanting, then I have an opportunity to do

anything.

Antya 3.242

TEXT 242

TEXT

dvare vasi' suna tumi nama-sankirtana

nama samapta haile karimu tava priti-acarana

SYNONYMS

dvare vasi' -- sitting at the door; suna -- hear; tumi -- you; nama-

sankirtana -- chanting of the holy names; nama -- the holy name; samapta

haile -- when finished; karimu -- I shall do; tava -- your; priti --

pleasure; acarana -- activities.

TRANSLATION

"Sit down at the door and hear the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-

mantra. As soon as the chanting is finished, I shall satisfy you as you

desire."

Antya 3.243

TEXT 243

TEXT

eta bali' karena tenho nama-sankirtana

sei nari vasi' kare sri-nama-sravana

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; karena -- performs; tenho -- he; nama-

sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name; sei nari -- that woman; vasi' --

sitting; kare -- does; sri-nama-sravana -- hearing the holy name.

TRANSLATION

After saying this, Haridasa Thakura continued to chant the holy name of

the Lord. Thus the woman sitting before him began to hear the chanting

of the holy name.

Antya 3.244

TEXT 244

TEXT

kirtana karite asi' pratah-kala haila

pratah-kala dekhi' nari uthiya calila

SYNONYMS

kirtana karite -- chanting and chanting; asi' -- coming; pratah-kala --

morning; haila -- appeared; pratah-kala dekhi' -- seeing the morning

light; nari -- the woman; uthiya calila -- got up and left.

TRANSLATION

In this way, as he chanted and chanted, the morning approached, and when

the woman saw that it was morning, she got up and left.

Antya 3.245

TEXT 245

TEXT

ei-mata tina-dina kare agamana

nana bhava dekhaya, yate brahmara hare mana

SYNONYMS

ei-mata -- in this way; tina-dina -- three days; kare -- she does;

agamana -- approaching; nana bhava -- all kinds of feminine postures;

dekhaya -- exhibits; yate -- by which; brahmara -- even of Lord Brahma;

hare -- attracts; mana -- mind.

TRANSLATION

For three days she approached Haridasa Thakura in this way, exhibiting

various feminine postures that would bewilder the mind of even Lord

Brahma.

Antya 3.246

TEXT 246

TEXT

krsne namavista-mana sada haridasa

aranye rodita haila stri-bhava-prakasa

SYNONYMS

krsne -- unto Lord Krsna; nama-avista -- absorbed in chanting the holy

name; mana -- mind; sada -- always; haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura; aranye

-- in the wilderness; rodita -- crying; haila -- became; stri-bhava-

prakasa -- exhibition of feminine postures.

TRANSLATION

Haridasa Thakura was always absorbed in thoughts of Krsna and the holy

name of Krsna. Therefore the feminine poses the woman exhibited were

just like crying in the forest.

Antya 3.247

TEXT 247

TEXT

trtiya divasera ratri-sesa yabe haila

thakurera sthane nari kahite lagila

SYNONYMS

trtiya divasera -- of the third day; ratri-sesa -- the end of the night;

yabe -- when; haila -- there was; thakurera -- of Haridasa Thakura;

sthane -- at the place; nari -- the woman; kahite lagila -- began to

speak.

TRANSLATION

At the end of the night of the third day, the woman spoke to Haridasa

Thakura as follows.

Antya 3.248

TEXT 248

TEXT

"tina dina vancila ama kari' asvasana

ratri-dine nahe tomara nama-samapana"

SYNONYMS

tina dina -- for three days; vancila -- you have cheated; ama -- me;

kari' asvasana -- giving assurance; ratri-dine -- throughout the entire

day and night; nahe -- is not; tomara -- your; nama-samapana --

finishing of the chanting of the holy name.

TRANSLATION

"My dear sir, for three days you have cheated me by giving me false

assurances, for I see that throughout the entire day and night your

chanting of the holy name is never finished."

Antya 3.249

TEXT 249

TEXT

haridasa thakura kahena, -- "ami ki karimu?

niyama kariyachi, taha kemane chadimu?"

SYNONYMS

haridasa thakura -- Haridasa Thakura; kahena -- said; ami ki karimu --

what shall I do; niyama kariyachi -- I have made a vow; taha -- that;

kemane -- how; chadimu -- shall I give up.

TRANSLATION

Haridasa Thakura said, "My dear friend, what can I do? I have made a vow.

How, then, can I give it up?"

Antya 3.250

TEXT 250

TEXT

tabe nari kahe tanre kari' namaskara

'ami -- maya' karite ailana pariksa tomara

SYNONYMS

tabe -- at that time; nari -- the woman; kahe -- said; tanre -- unto

Haridasa Thakura; kari' namaskara -- offering obeisances; ami -- I; maya

-- the illusory energy; karite -- to do; ailana -- I came; pariksa --

testing; tomara -- your.

TRANSLATION

After offering obeisances to Haridasa Thakura, the woman said: "I am the

illusory energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. I came here to

test you.

PURPORT

In Bhagavad-gita (7.14) Lord Krsna says:

daivi hy esa gunamayi

mama maya duratyaya

mam eva ye prapadyante

mayam etam taranti te

"This divine energy of Mine, consisting of the three modes of material

nature, is difficult to overcome. But those who have surrendered unto Me

can easily cross beyond it." This was actually proved by the behavior of

Haridasa Thakura. Maya enchants the entire world. Indeed, people have

forgotten the ultimate goal of life because of the dazzling attractions

of the material world. But this dazzling attraction, especially the

attractive beauty of a woman, is meant for persons who are not

surrendered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Lord says, mam

eva ye prapadyante mayam etam taranti te: "One who is

surrendered unto Me cannot be conquered by the illusory energy." The

illusory energy personally came to test Haridasa Thakura, but herein she

admits her defeat, for she was unable to captivate him. How is this

possible? It was because Haridasa Thakura, fully surrendered to the

lotus feet of Krsna, was always absorbed in thoughts of Krsna by

chanting the holy names of the Lord 300,000 times daily as a vow.

Antya 3.251

TEXT 251

TEXT

brahmadi jiva, ami sabare mohilun

ekela tomare ami mohite narilun

SYNONYMS

brahma-adi jiva -- all living entities, beginning from Lord Brahma; ami -

- I; sabare mohilun -- captivated everyone; ekela -- alone; tomare --

you; ami -- I; mohite narilun -- could not attract.

TRANSLATION

"I have previously captivated the mind of even Brahma, not to speak of

others. Your mind alone have I failed to attract.

PURPORT

Beginning from Lord Brahma down to the insignificant ant, everyone,

without exception, is attracted by the illusory energy of the Supreme

Personality of Godhead. The demigods, human beings, animals, birds,

beasts, trees and plants are all attracted by sexual desire. That is the

illusion of maya. Everyone, whether man or woman, thinks that he is the

enjoyer of the illusory energy. In this way, everyone is captivated and

engaged in material activities. However, because Haridasa Thakura was

always thinking of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and was always

busy satisfying the senses of the Lord, this process alone saved him

from the captivation of maya. This is practical proof of the strength of

devotional service. Because of his full engagement in the service of the

Lord, he could not be induced to enjoy maya. The verdict of the sastras

is that a pure Vaisnava, or devotee of the Lord, never thinks of

enjoying the material world, which culminates in sex life. He never

thinks himself an enjoyer; instead, he always wants to be enjoyed by the

Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore the conclusion is that the

Supreme Personality of Godhead is eternal, transcendental, beyond the

perception of sense gratification and beyond the material qualities.

Only if a living entity gives up the false conception that the body is

the self and always thinks himself an eternal servant of Krsna and the

Vaisnavas can he surpass the influence of maya (mam eva ye prapadyante

mayam etam taranti te). A pure living entity who thus attains

the stage of anartha-nivrtti, cessation of everything unwanted, has

nothing to enjoy in the material world. One attains this stage only by

properly performing the functions of devotional service. Srila Rupa

Gosvami has written:

adau sraddha tatah sadhu-sango 'tha bhajana-kriya

tato 'nartha-nivrttih syat tato nistha rucis tatah

"In the beginning one must have a preliminary desire for self-

realization. This will bring one to the stage of trying to associate

with persons who are spiritually elevated. In the next stage, one

becomes initiated by an elevated spiritual master, and under his

instruction the neophyte devotee begins the process of devotional

service. By execution of devotional service under the guidance of the

spiritual master, one becomes freed from all material attachments,

attains steadiness in self-realization and acquires a taste for hearing

about the Absolute Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna." (B.r.

s. 1.4.15) If one is actually executing devotional service, then

anarthas, the unwanted things associated with material enjoyment, will

automatically disappear.

Antya 3.252-253

TEXTS 252-253

TEXT

maha-bhagavata tumi, -- tomara darsane

tomara krsna-nama-kirtana-sravane

citta suddha haila, cahe krsna-nama laite

krsna-nama upadesi' krpa kara mote

SYNONYMS

maha-bhagavata -- the foremost devotee; tumi -- you; tomara darsane --

by seeing you; tomara -- your; krsna-nama -- of the holy name of Krsna;

kirtana -- chanting; sravane -- by hearing; citta -- consciousness;

suddha haila -- became purified; cahe -- wants; krsna-nama laite -- to

chant the holy name of Lord Krsna; krsna-nama upadesi' -- instructing

about chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra; krpa kara -- show mercy; mote

-- unto me.

TRANSLATION

"My dear sir, you are the foremost devotee. Simply seeing you and

hearing you chant the holy name of Krsna has purified my consciousness.

Now I want to chant the holy name of the Lord. Please be kind to me by

instructing me about the ecstasy of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra.

Antya 3.254

TEXT 254

TEXT

caitanyavatare vahe premamrta-vanya

saba jiva preme bhase, prthivi haila dhanya

SYNONYMS

caitanya-avatare -- by the incarnation of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vahe -

- flows; prema-amrta -- of the eternal nectar of love of Godhead; vanya -

- the flood; saba jiva -- all living entities; preme -- in ecstatic love;

bhase -- float; prthivi -- the whole world; haila -- became; dhanya --

thankful.

TRANSLATION

"There is now a flood of the eternal nectar of love of Godhead due to

the incarnation of Lord Caitanya. All living entities are floating in

that flood. The entire world is now thankful to the Lord.

Antya 3.255

TEXT 255

TEXT

e-vanyaya ye na bhase, sei jiva chara

koti-kalpe kabhu tara nahika nistara

SYNONYMS

e-vanyaya -- in this inundation; ye -- anyone who; na bhase -- does not

float; sei -- that; jiva -- living entity; chara -- most condemned; koti-

kalpe -- in millions of kalpas; kabhu -- at any time; tara -- his;

nahika -- there is not; nistara -- deliverance.

TRANSLATION

"Anyone who does not float in this inundation is most condemned. Such a

person cannot be delivered for millions of kalpas.

PURPORT

The kalpa is explained in Bhagavad-gita. Sahasra-yuga-

paryantam ahar yad brahmano viduh. One day of Brahma is called a kalpa.

A yuga, or maha-yuga, consists of 4,320,000 years, and one thousand such

maha-yugas constitute one kalpa. The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta

says that if one does not take advantage of the Krsna consciousness

movement of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he cannot be delivered for millions

of such kalpas.

Antya 3.256

TEXT 256

TEXT

purve ami rama-nama panachi 'siva' haite

tomara sange lobha haila krsna-nama laite

SYNONYMS

purve -- formerly; ami -- I; rama-nama -- the holy name of Lord Rama;

panachi -- got; siva haite -- from Lord Siva; tomara sange -- by your

association; lobha haila -- I became greedy; krsna-nama laite -- to

chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra.

TRANSLATION

"Formerly I received the holy name of Lord Rama from Lord Siva, but now,

due to your association, I am greatly eager to chant the holy name of

Lord Krsna.

Antya 3.257

TEXT 257

TEXT

mukti-hetuka taraka haya 'rama-nama'

'krsna-nama' paraka hana kare prema-dana

SYNONYMS

mukti-hetuka -- the cause of liberation; taraka -- deliverer; haya -- is;

rama-nama -- the holy name of Lord Rama; krsna-nama -- the holy name of

Lord Krsna; paraka -- that which gets one to the other side of the ocean

of nescience; hana -- being; kare -- gives; prema-dana -- the gift of

love of Krsna.

TRANSLATION

"The holy name of Lord Rama certainly gives liberation, but the holy

name of Krsna transports one to the other side of the ocean of nescience

and at last gives one ecstatic love of Krsna.

PURPORT

In an indirect way, this verse explains the chanting of the Hare Krsna

maha-mantra. The Hare Krsna maha-mantra -- Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna

Krsna, Hare Hare Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare -- includes

both the holy name of Lord Krsna and the name of Lord Rama. Lord Rama

gives one the opportunity to be liberated, but simply by liberation one

does not get actual spiritual benefit. Sometimes if one is liberated

from the material world but has no shelter at the lotus feet of Krsna,

one falls down to the material world again. Liberation is like a state

of convalescence, in which one is free from a fever but is still not

healthy. Even in the stage of convalescence, if one is not very careful,

one may have a relapse. Similarly, liberation does not offer as much

security as the shelter of the lotus feet of Krsna. It is stated in the

sastra:

ye 'nye 'ravindaksa vimukta-maninas

tvayy asta-bhavad avisuddha-buddhayah

aruhya krcchrena param padam tatah

patanty adho 'nadrta-yusmad-anghrayah

"O Lord, the intelligence of those who think themselves liberated but

who have no devotion is impure. Even though they rise to the highest

point of liberation by dint of severe penances and austerities, they are

sure to fall down again into material existence, for they do not take

shelter at Your lotus feet." (Srimad-Bhagavatam 10.2.32) Yusmad-

anghrayah refers to the lotus feet of Krsna. If one does not take

shelter of Krsna's lotus feet, he falls down (patanty adhah), even from

liberation. The Hare Krsna maha-mantra, however, gives liberation and at

the same time offers shelter at the lotus feet of Krsna. If one takes

shelter at the lotus feet of Krsna after liberation, he develops his

dormant ecstatic love for Krsna. That is the highest perfection of life.

Antya 3.258

TEXT 258

TEXT

krsna-nama deha' tumi more kara dhanya

amare bhasaya yaiche ei prema-vanya

SYNONYMS

krsna nama -- the holy name of Lord Krsna; deha' -- please give; tumi --

you; more -- me; kara dhanya -- make fortunate; amare -- me; bhasaya --

may cause to float; yaiche -- so that; ei -- this; prema-vanya --

inundation of ecstatic love of Lord Krsna.

TRANSLATION

"Please give me the holy name of Krsna and thus make me fortunate, so

that I also may float in the flood of love of Godhead inaugurated by Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu."

Antya 3.259

TEXT 259

TEXT

eta bali' vandila haridasera carana

haridasa kahe, -- "kara krsna-sankirtana"

SYNONYMS

eta bali' -- saying this; vandila -- worshiped; haridasera carana -- the

lotus feet of Haridasa Thakura; haridasa kahe -- Haridasa said; kara --

just perform; krsna-sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name of Krsna.

TRANSLATION

After speaking in this way, Maya worshiped the lotus feet of Haridasa

Thakura, who initiated her by saying, "Just perform chanting of the Hare

Krsna maha-mantra."

PURPORT

Now even Maya wanted to be favored by Haridasa Thakura. Therefore

Haridasa Thakura formally initiated her by asking her to chant the Hare

Krsna maha-mantra.

Antya 3.260

TEXT 260

TEXT

upadesa pana maya calila hana prita

e-saba kathate karo na janme pratita

SYNONYMS

upadesa pana -- getting this instruction; maya -- Maya; calila -- left;

hana prita -- being very pleased; e-saba kathate -- in all these

narrations; karo -- of someone; na -- not; janme -- there is; pratita --

faith.

TRANSLATION

After thus being instructed by Haridasa Thakura, Maya left with great

pleasure. Unfortunately, some people have no faith in these narrations.

Antya 3.261

TEXT 261

TEXT

pratita karite kahi karana ihara

yahara sravane haya visvasa sabara

SYNONYMS

pratita karite -- just to make one faithful; kahi -- I say; karana ihara

-- the reason for this; yahara sravane -- hearing which; haya -- there

is; visvasa -- faith; sabara -- of everyone.

TRANSLATION

Therefore I shall explain the reasons why people should have faith.

Everyone who hears this will be faithful.

Antya 3.262

TEXT 262

TEXT

caitanyavatare krsna-preme lubdha hana

brahma-siva-sanakadi prthivite janmiya

SYNONYMS

caitanya-avatare -- in the incarnation of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; krsna-

preme -- for ecstatic love of Krsna; lubdha hana -- being very greedy;

brahma -- Lord Brahma; siva -- Lord Siva; sanaka-adi -- the Kumaras and

others; prthivite -- on this earth; janmiya -- taking birth.

TRANSLATION

During the incarnation of Lord Caitanya to inaugurate the Krsna

consciousness movement, even such personalities as Lord Brahma, Lord

Siva and the four Kumaras took birth upon this earth, being allured by

ecstatic love of Lord Krsna.

Antya 3.263

TEXT 263

TEXT

krsna-nama lana nace, prema-vanyaya bhase

narada-prahladadi ase manusya-prakase

SYNONYMS

krsna-nama -- the holy name of Lord Krsna; lana -- chanting; nace --

dance; prema-vanyaya -- in the inundation of the flood of love of

Godhead; bhase -- float; narada -- the sage Narada; prahlada-adi -- and

devotees like Prahlada; ase -- come; manusya-prakase -- as if

human beings.

TRANSLATION

All of them, including the great sage Narada and devotees like Prahlada,

came here as if human beings, chanting the holy names of Lord

Krsna together and dancing and floating in the inundation of love of

Godhead.

Antya 3.264

TEXT 264

TEXT

laksmi-adi kari' krsna-preme lubdha hana

nama-prema asvadila manusye janmiya

SYNONYMS

laksmi-adi -- the goddess of fortune and others; kari' -- in this way;

krsna-preme -- for love of Krsna; lubdha hana -- being greedy; nama-

prema -- the holy name of Krsna in love; asvadila -- tasted; manusye

janmiya -- taking birth in human society.

TRANSLATION

The goddess of fortune and others, allured by love of Krsna, also came

down in the form of human beings and tasted the holy name of the Lord in

love.

Antya 3.265

TEXT 265

TEXT

anyera ka katha, apane vrajendra-nandana

avatari' karena prema-rasa asvadana

SYNONYMS

anyera ka katha -- what to speak of others; apane -- personally;

vrajendra-nandana -- the son of Nanda Maharaja, Krsna; avatari' --

descending; karena -- performs; prema-rasa asvadana -- tasting of the

nectar of love of Krsna.

TRANSLATION

What to speak of others, even Krsna, the son of Nanda Maharaja,

personally descends to taste the nectar of love of Godhead in the form

of the chanting of Hare Krsna.

Antya 3.266

TEXT 266

TEXT

maya-dasi 'prema' mage, -- ithe ki vismaya?

'sadhu-krpa-'nama' vina 'prema' na janmaya

SYNONYMS

maya-dasi -- the external energy is a maidservant; prema mage -- she

wants love of Godhead; ithe -- in this; ki vismaya -- what is the wonder;

sadhu-krpa -- the mercy of the devotee; nama -- chanting of the holy

name; vina -- without; prema -- love of Godhead; na janmaya -- is not

possible.

TRANSLATION

What is the wonder if the maidservant of Krsna, His external energy,

begs for love of Godhead? Without the mercy of a devotee and without the

chanting of the holy name of the Lord, love of Godhead cannot be

possible.

Antya 3.267

TEXT 267

TEXT

caitanya-gosanira lilara ei ta' svabhava

tribhuvana nace, gaya, pana prema-bhava

SYNONYMS

caitanya-gosanira -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lilara -- of the

pastimes; ei -- this; ta' -- certainly; sva-bhava -- the

characteristic; tri-bhuvana nace -- the three worlds dance; gaya --

chant; pana -- getting; prema-bhava -- love of Krsna.

TRANSLATION

In the activities of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the three worlds

dance and chant, having come in touch with love of Godhead. This is the

characteristic of His pastimes.

Antya 3.268

TEXT 268

TEXT

krsna-adi, ara yata sthavara-jangame

krsna-preme matta kare krsna-sankirtane

SYNONYMS

krsna-adi -- beginning from Krsna; ara -- and; yata -- all; sthavara-

jangame -- moving and nonmoving creatures; krsna-preme -- in love of

Krsna; matta -- maddened; kare -- make; krsna-sankirtane -- chanting the

holy name of Krsna.

TRANSLATION

The holy name of Krsna is so attractive that anyone who chants it --

including all living entities, moving and nonmoving, and even Lord Krsna

Himself -- becomes imbued with love of Krsna. This is the effect of

chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra.

Antya 3.269

TEXT 269

TEXT

svarupa-gosani kadacaya ye-lila likhila

raghunatha-dasa-mukhe ye saba sunila

SYNONYMS

svarupa-gosani -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; kadacaya -- in his notes; ye

-- whatever; lila -- pastimes; likhila -- has noted; raghunatha-dasa-

mukhe -- from the mouth of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; ye -- that; saba --

all; sunila -- I have heard.

TRANSLATION

I have heard from the mouth of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami all that Svarupa

Damodara Gosvami recorded in his notes about the pastimes of Sri

Caitanya Mahaprabhu.

Antya 3.270

TEXT 270

TEXT

sei saba lila kahi sanksepa kariya

caitanya-krpate likhi ksudra-jiva hana

SYNONYMS

sei saba -- all those; lila -- pastimes; kahi -- I say; sanksepa kariya -

- in brief; caitanya-krpate -- by the mercy of Lord Sri Caitanya

Mahaprabhu; likhi -- I write; ksudra-jiva hana -- being a very

insignificant living entity.

TRANSLATION

I have briefly described those pastimes. Whatever I have written is by

the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, since I am an insignificant living

being.

Antya 3.271

TEXT 271

TEXT

haridasa thakurera kahilun mahimara kana

yahara sravane bhaktera judaya sravana

SYNONYMS

haridasa thakurera -- of Haridasa Thakura; kahilun -- I have described;

mahimara -- of the glories; kana -- a fragment; yahara -- of which;

sravane -- the hearing; bhaktera -- of the devotees; judaya -- satisfies;

sravana -- the aural reception.

TRANSLATION

I have described but a fragment of the glories of Haridasa Thakura.

Hearing this satisfies the aural reception of every devotee.

Antya 3.272

TEXT 272

TEXT

sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa

caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa

SYNONYMS

sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa

Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation;

caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe --

describes; krsna-dasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.

TRANSLATION

Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always

desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,

following in their footsteps.

Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to the Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,

Antya-lila, Third Chapter, describing the glories of Srila Haridasa

Thakura.

100

101

102

103

104

105

106

107

108

109

110

111

112

113

114

115

116

117

118

119

120

121

122

123

124

125

126

127

128

129

130

131

132

133

134

135

136

137

138

139

140

141

142

143

144

145

146

147

148

149

150

151

152

153

154

155

156

157

158

159

160

161

162

163

164

165

166

167

168

169

170

171

172

173

174

175

176

177

178

179

180

181

182

183

184

185

186

187

188

189

190

191

192

193

194

195

196

197

198

199

200

201

202

203

204

205

206

207

208

209

210

211

212

213

214

215

216

217

218

219

220

221

222

223

224

225

226

227

228

229

230

231

232

233

234

235

236

237

238

239

240

241

242

243

244

245

246

247

248

249

250

251

252

253

254

255

256

257

258

259

260

261

262

263

264

265

266

267

268

269

270

271

272

273

274

275

276

277

278

279

280

281

282

283

284

285

286

287

288

289

290

291

292

293

294

295

296

297

298

299

300

301

302

303

304

305

306

307

308

309

310

311

312

313

314

315

316

317

318

319

320

321

322

323

324

325

326

327

328

329

330

331

332

333

334

335

336

337

338

339

340

341

342

343

344

345

346

347

348

349

350

351

352

353

354

355

356

357

358

359

360

361

362

363

364

365

366

367

368

369

370

371

372

373

374

375

376

377

378

379

380

381

382

383

384

385

386

387

388

389

390

391

392

393

394

395

396

397

398

399

400

401

402

403

404

405

406

407

408

409

410

411

412

413

414

415

416

417

418

419

420

421

422

423

424

425

426

427

428

429

430

431

432

433

434

435

436

437

438

439

440

441

442

443

444

445

446

447

448

449

450

451

452

453

454

455

456

457

458

459

460

461

462

463

464

465

466

467

468

469

470

471

472

473

474

475

476

477

478

479

480

481

482

483

484

485

486

487

488

489

490

491

492

493

494

495

496

497

498

499

500

501

502

503

504

505

506

507

508

509

510

511

512

513

514

515

516

517

518

519

520

521

522

523

524

525

526

527

528

529

530

531

532

533

534

535

536

537

538

539

540

541

542

543

544

545

546

547

548

549

550

551

552

553

554

555

556

557

558

559

560

561

562

563

564

565

566

567

568

569

570

571

572

573

574

575

576

577

578

579

580

581

582

583

584

585

586

587

588

589

590

591

592

593

594

595

596

597

598

599

600

601

602

603

604

605

606

607

608

609

610

611

612

613

614

615

616

617

618

619

620

621

622

623

624

625

626

627

628

629

630

631

632

633

634

635

636

637

638

639

640

641

642

643

644

645

646

647

648

649

650

651

652

653

654

655

656

657

658

659

660

661

662

663

664

665

666

667

668

669

670

671

672

673

674

675

676

677

678

679

680

681

682

683

684

685

686

687

688

689

690

691

692

693

694

695

696

697

698

699

700

701

702

703

704

705

706

707

708

709

710

711

712

713

714

715

716

717

718

719

720

721

722

723

724

725

726

727

728

729

730

731

732

733

734

735

736

737

738

739

740

741

742

743

744

745

746

747

748

749

750

751

752

753

754

755

756

757

758

759

760

761

762

763

764

765

766

767

768

769

770

771

772

773

774

775

776

777

778

779

780

781

782

783

784

785

786

787

788

789

790

791

792

793

794

795

796

797

798

799

800

801

802

803

804

805

806

807

808

809

810

811

812

813

814

815

816

817

818

819

820

821

822

823

824

825

826

827

828

829

830

831

832

833

834

835

836

837

838

839

840

841

842

843

844

845

846

847

848

849

850

851

852

853

854

855

856

857

858

859

860

861

862

863

864

865

866

867

868

869

870

871

872

873

874

875

876

877

878

879

880

881

882

883

884

885

886

887

888

889

890

891

892

893

894

895

896

897

898

899

900

901

902

903

904

905

906

907

908

909

910

911

912

913

914

915

916

917

918

919

920

921

922

923

924

925

926

927

928

929

930

931

932

933

934

935

936

937

938

939

940

941

942

943

944

945

946

947

948

949

950

951

952

953

954

955

956

957

958

959

960

961

962

963

964

965

966

967

968

969

970

971

972

973

974

975

976

977

978

979

980

981

982

983

984

985

986

987

988

989

990

991

992

993

994

995

996

997

998

999

1000

1001

1002

1003

1004

1005

1006

1007

1008

1009

1010

1011

1012

1013

1014

1015

1016

1017

1018

1019

1020

1021

1022

1023

1024

1025

1026

1027

1028

1029

1030

1031

1032

1033

1034

1035

1036

1037

1038

1039

1040

1041

1042

1043

1044

1045

1046

1047

1048

1049

1050

1051

1052

1053

1054

1055

1056

1057

1058

1059

1060

1061

1062

1063

1064

1065

1066

1067

1068

1069

1070

1071

1072

1073

1074

1075

1076

1077

1078

1079

1080

1081

1082

1083

1084

1085

1086

1087

1088

1089

1090

1091

1092

1093

1094

1095

1096

1097

1098

1099

1100

1101

1102

1103

1104

1105

1106

1107

1108

1109

1110

1111

1112

1113

1114

1115

1116

1117

1118

1119

1120

1121

1122

1123

1124

1125

1126

1127

1128

1129

1130

1131

1132

1133

1134

1135

1136

1137

1138

1139

1140

1141

1142

1143

1144

1145

1146

1147

1148

1149

1150

1151

1152

1153

1154

1155

1156

1157

1158

1159

1160

1161

1162

1163

1164

1165

1166

1167

1168

1169

1170

1171

1172

1173

1174

1175

1176

1177

1178

1179

1180

1181

1182

1183

1184

1185

1186

1187

1188

1189

1190

1191

1192

1193

1194

1195

1196

1197

1198

1199

1200

1201

1202

1203

1204

1205

1206

1207

1208

1209

1210

1211

1212

1213

1214

1215

1216

1217

1218

1219

1220

1221

1222

1223

1224

1225

1226

1227

1228

1229

1230

1231

1232

1233

1234

1235

1236

1237

1238

1239

1240

1241

1242

1243

1244

1245

1246

1247

1248

1249

1250

1251

1252

1253

1254

1255

1256

1257

1258

1259

1260

1261

1262

1263

1264

1265

1266

1267

1268

1269

1270

1271

1272

1273

1274

1275

1276

1277

1278

1279

1280

1281

1282

1283

1284

1285

1286

1287

1288

1289

1290

1291

1292

1293

1294

1295

1296

1297

1298

1299

1300

1301

1302

1303

1304

1305

1306

1307

1308

1309

1310

1311

1312

1313

1314

1315

1316

1317

1318

1319

1320

1321

1322

1323

1324

1325

1326

1327

1328

1329

1330

1331

1332

1333

1334

1335

1336

1337

1338

1339

1340

1341

1342

1343

1344

1345

1346

1347

1348

1349

1350

1351

1352

1353

1354

1355

1356

1357

1358

1359

1360

1361

1362

1363

1364

1365

1366

1367

1368

1369

1370

1371

1372

1373

1374

1375

1376

1377

1378

1379

1380

1381

1382

1383

1384

1385

1386

1387

1388

1389

1390

1391

1392

1393

1394

1395

1396

1397

1398

1399

1400

1401

1402

1403

1404

1405

1406

1407

1408

1409

1410

1411

1412

1413

1414

1415

1416

1417

1418

1419

1420

1421

1422

1423

1424

1425

1426

1427

1428

1429

1430

1431

1432

1433

1434

1435

1436

1437

1438

1439

1440

1441

1442

1443

1444

1445

1446

1447

1448

1449

1450

1451

1452

1453

1454

1455

1456

1457

1458

1459

1460

1461

1462

1463

1464

1465

1466

1467

1468

1469

1470

1471

1472

1473

1474

1475

1476

1477

1478

1479

1480

1481

1482

1483

1484

1485

1486

1487

1488

1489

1490

1491

1492

1493

1494

1495

1496

1497

1498

1499

1500

1501

1502

1503

1504

1505

1506

1507

1508

1509

1510

1511

1512

1513

1514

1515

1516

1517

1518

1519

1520

1521

1522

1523

1524

1525

1526

1527

1528

1529

1530

1531

1532

1533

1534

1535

1536

1537

1538

1539

1540

1541

1542

1543

1544

1545

1546

1547

1548

1549

1550

1551

1552

1553

1554

1555

1556

1557

1558

1559

1560

1561

1562

1563

1564

1565

1566

1567

1568

1569

1570

1571

1572

1573

1574

1575

1576

1577

1578

1579

1580

1581

1582

1583

1584

1585

1586

1587

1588

1589

1590

1591

1592

1593

1594

1595

1596

1597

1598

1599

1600

1601

1602

1603

1604

1605

1606

1607

1608

1609

1610

1611

1612

1613

1614

1615

1616

1617

1618

1619

1620

1621

1622

1623

1624

1625

1626

1627

1628

1629

1630

1631

1632

1633

1634

1635

1636

1637

1638

1639

1640

1641

1642

1643

1644

1645

1646

1647

1648

1649

1650

1651

1652

1653

1654

1655

1656

1657

1658

1659

1660

1661

1662

1663

1664

1665

1666

1667

1668

1669

1670

1671

1672

1673

1674

1675

1676

1677

1678

1679

1680

1681

1682

1683

1684

1685

1686

1687

1688

1689

1690

1691

1692

1693

1694

1695

1696

1697

1698

1699

1700

1701

1702

1703

1704

1705

1706

1707

1708

1709

1710

1711

1712

1713

1714

1715

1716

1717

1718

1719

1720

1721

1722

1723

1724

1725

1726

1727

1728

1729

1730

1731

1732

1733

1734

1735

1736

1737

1738

1739

1740

1741

1742

1743

1744

1745

1746

1747

1748

1749

1750

1751

1752

1753

1754

1755

1756

1757

1758

1759

1760

1761

1762

1763

1764

1765

1766

1767

1768

1769

1770

1771

1772

1773

1774

1775

1776

1777

1778

1779

1780

1781

1782

1783

1784

1785

1786

1787

1788

1789

1790

1791

1792

1793

1794

1795

1796

1797

1798

1799

1800

1801

1802

1803

1804

1805

1806

1807

1808

1809

1810

1811

1812

1813

1814

1815

1816

1817

1818

1819

1820

1821

1822

1823

1824

1825

1826

1827

1828

1829

1830

1831

1832

1833

1834

1835

1836

1837

1838

1839

1840

1841

1842

1843

1844

1845

1846

1847

1848

1849

1850

1851

1852

1853

1854

1855

1856

1857

1858

1859

1860

1861

1862

1863

1864

1865

1866

1867

1868

1869

1870

1871

1872

1873

1874

1875

1876

1877

1878

1879

1880

1881

1882

1883

1884

1885

1886

1887

1888

1889

1890

1891

1892

1893

1894

1895

1896

1897

1898

1899

1900

1901

1902

1903

1904

1905

1906

1907

1908

1909

1910

1911

1912

1913

1914

1915

1916

1917

1918

1919

1920

1921

1922

1923

1924

1925

1926

1927

1928

1929

1930

1931

1932

1933

1934

1935

1936

1937

1938

1939

1940

1941

1942

1943

1944

1945

1946

1947

1948

1949

1950

1951

1952

1953

1954

1955

1956

1957

1958

1959

1960

1961

1962

1963

1964

1965

1966

1967

1968

1969

1970

1971

1972

1973

1974

1975

1976

1977

1978

1979

1980

1981

1982

1983

1984

1985

1986

1987

1988

1989

1990

1991

1992

1993

1994

1995

1996

1997

1998

1999

2000

2001

2002

2003

2004

2005

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

2012

2013

2014

2015

2016

2017

2018

2019

2020

2021

2022

2023

2024

2025

2026

2027

2028

2029

2030

2031

2032

2033

2034

2035

2036

2037

2038

2039

2040

2041

2042

2043

2044

2045

2046

2047

2048

2049

2050

2051

2052

2053

2054

2055

2056

2057

2058

2059

2060

2061

2062

2063

2064

2065

2066

2067

2068

2069

2070

2071

2072

2073

2074

2075

2076

2077

2078

2079

2080

2081

2082

2083

2084

2085

2086

2087

2088

2089

2090

2091

2092

2093

2094

2095

2096

2097

2098

2099

2100

2101

2102

2103

2104

2105

2106

2107

2108

2109

2110

2111

2112

2113

2114

2115

2116

2117

2118

2119

2120

2121

2122

2123

2124

2125

2126

2127

2128

2129

2130

2131

2132

2133

2134

2135

2136

2137

2138

2139

2140

2141

2142

2143

2144

2145

2146

2147

2148

2149

2150

2151

2152

2153

2154

2155

2156

2157

2158

2159

2160

2161

2162

2163

2164

2165

2166

2167

2168

2169

2170

2171

2172

2173

2174

2175

2176

2177

2178

2179

2180

2181

2182

2183

2184

2185

2186

2187

2188

2189

2190

2191

2192

2193

2194

2195

2196

2197

2198

2199

2200

2201

2202

2203

2204

2205

2206

2207

2208

2209

2210

2211

2212

2213

2214

2215

2216

2217

2218

2219

2220

2221

2222

2223

2224

2225

2226

2227

2228

2229

2230

2231

2232

2233

2234

2235

2236

2237

2238

2239

2240

2241

2242

2243

2244

2245

2246

2247

2248

2249

2250

2251

2252

2253

2254

2255

2256

2257

2258

2259

2260

2261

2262

2263

2264

2265

2266

2267

2268

2269

2270

2271

2272

2273

2274

2275

2276

2277

2278

2279

2280

2281

2282

2283

2284

2285

2286

2287

2288

2289

2290

2291

2292

2293

2294

2295

2296

2297

2298

2299

2300

2301

2302

2303

2304

2305

2306

2307

2308

2309

2310

2311

2312

2313

2314

2315

2316

2317

2318

2319

2320

2321

2322

2323

2324

2325

2326

2327

2328

2329

2330

2331

2332

2333

2334

2335

2336

2337

2338

2339

2340

2341

2342

2343

2344

2345

2346

2347

2348

2349

2350

2351

2352

2353

2354

2355

2356

2357

2358

2359

2360

2361

2362

2363

2364

2365

2366

2367

2368

2369

2370

2371

2372

2373

2374

2375

2376

2377

2378

2379

2380

2381

2382

2383

2384

2385

2386

2387

2388

2389

2390

2391

2392

2393

2394

2395

2396

2397

2398

2399

2400

2401

2402

2403

2404

2405

2406

2407

2408

2409

2410

2411

2412

2413

2414

2415

2416

2417

2418

2419

2420

2421

2422

2423

2424

2425

2426

2427

2428

2429

2430

2431

2432

2433

2434

2435

2436

2437

2438

2439

2440

2441

2442

2443

2444

2445

2446

2447

2448

2449

2450

2451

2452

2453

2454

2455

2456

2457

2458

2459

2460

2461

2462

2463

2464

2465

2466

2467

2468

2469

2470

2471

2472

2473

2474

2475

2476

2477

2478

2479

2480

2481

2482

2483

2484

2485

2486

2487

2488

2489

2490

2491

2492

2493

2494

2495

2496

2497

2498

2499

2500

2501

2502

2503

2504

2505

2506

2507

2508

2509

2510

2511

2512

2513

2514

2515

2516

2517

2518

2519

2520

2521

2522

2523

2524

2525

2526

2527

2528

2529

2530

2531

2532

2533

2534

2535

2536

2537

2538

2539

2540

2541

2542

2543

2544

2545

2546

2547

2548

2549

2550

2551

2552

2553

2554

2555

2556

2557

2558

2559

2560

2561

2562

2563

2564

2565

2566

2567

2568

2569

2570

2571

2572

2573

2574

2575

2576

2577

2578

2579

2580

2581

2582

2583

2584

2585

2586

2587

2588

2589

2590

2591

2592

2593

2594

2595

2596

2597

2598

2599

2600

2601

2602

2603

2604

2605

2606

2607

2608

2609

2610

2611

2612

2613

2614

2615

2616

2617

2618

2619

2620

2621

2622

2623

2624

2625

2626

2627

2628

2629

2630

2631

2632

2633

2634

2635

2636

2637

2638

2639

2640

2641

2642

2643

2644

2645

2646

2647

2648

2649

2650

2651

2652

2653

2654

2655

2656

2657

2658

2659

2660

2661

2662

2663

2664

2665

2666

2667

2668

2669

2670

2671

2672

2673

2674

2675

2676

2677

2678

2679

2680

2681

2682

2683

2684

2685

2686

2687

2688

2689

2690

2691

2692

2693

2694

2695

2696

2697

2698

2699

2700

2701

2702

2703

2704

2705

2706

2707

2708

2709

2710

2711

2712

2713

2714

2715

2716

2717

2718

2719

2720

2721

2722

2723

2724

2725

2726

2727

2728

2729

2730

2731

2732

2733

2734

2735

2736

2737

2738

2739

2740

2741

2742

2743

2744

2745

2746

2747

2748

2749

2750

2751

2752

2753

2754

2755

2756

2757

2758

2759

2760

2761

2762

2763

2764

2765

2766

2767

2768

2769

2770

2771

2772

2773

2774

2775

2776

2777

2778

2779

2780

2781

2782

2783

2784

2785

2786

2787

2788

2789

2790

2791

2792

2793

2794

2795

2796

2797

2798

2799

2800

2801

2802

2803

2804

2805

2806

2807

2808

2809

2810

2811

2812

2813

2814

2815

2816

2817

2818

2819

2820

2821

2822

2823

2824

2825

2826

2827

2828

2829

2830

2831

2832

2833

2834

2835

2836

2837

2838

2839

2840

2841

2842

2843

2844

2845

2846

2847

2848

2849

2850

2851

2852

2853

2854

2855

2856

2857

2858

2859

2860

2861

2862

2863

2864

2865

2866

2867

2868

2869

2870

2871

2872

2873

2874

2875

2876

2877

2878

2879

2880

2881

2882

2883

2884

2885

2886

2887

2888

2889

2890

2891

2892

2893

2894

2895

2896

2897

2898

2899

2900

2901

2902

2903

2904

2905

2906

2907

2908

2909

2910

2911

2912

2913

2914

2915

2916

2917

2918

2919

2920

2921

2922

2923

2924

2925

2926

2927

2928

2929

2930

2931

2932

2933

2934

2935

2936

2937

2938

2939

2940

2941

2942

2943

2944

2945

2946

2947

2948

2949

2950

2951

2952

2953

2954

2955

2956

2957

2958

2959

2960

2961

2962

2963

2964

2965

2966

2967

2968

2969

2970

2971

2972

2973

2974

2975

2976

2977

2978

2979

2980

2981

2982

2983

2984

2985

2986

2987

2988

2989

2990

2991

2992

2993

2994

2995

2996

2997

2998

2999

3000

3001

3002

3003

3004

3005

3006

3007

3008

3009

3010

3011

3012

3013

3014

3015

3016

3017

3018

3019

3020

3021

3022

3023

3024

3025

3026

3027

3028

3029

3030

3031

3032

3033

3034

3035

3036

3037

3038

3039

3040

3041

3042

3043

3044

3045

3046

3047

3048

3049

3050

3051

3052

3053

3054

3055

3056

3057

3058

3059

3060

3061

3062

3063

3064

3065

3066

3067

3068

3069

3070

3071

3072

3073

3074

3075

3076

3077

3078

3079

3080

3081

3082

3083

3084

3085

3086

3087

3088

3089

3090

3091

3092

3093

3094

3095

3096

3097

3098

3099

3100

3101

3102

3103

3104

3105

3106

3107

3108

3109

3110

3111

3112

3113

3114

3115

3116

3117

3118

3119

3120

3121

3122

3123

3124

3125

3126

3127

3128

3129

3130

3131

3132

3133

3134

3135

3136

3137

3138

3139

3140

3141

3142

3143

3144

3145

3146

3147

3148

3149

3150

3151

3152

3153

3154

3155

3156

3157

3158

3159

3160

3161

3162

3163

3164

3165

3166

3167

3168

3169

3170

3171

3172

3173

3174

3175

3176

3177

3178

3179

3180

3181

3182

3183

3184

3185

3186

3187

3188

3189

3190

3191

3192

3193

3194

3195

3196

3197

3198

3199

3200

3201

3202

3203

3204

3205

3206

3207

3208

3209

3210

3211

3212

3213

3214

3215

3216

3217

3218

3219

3220

3221

3222

3223

3224

3225

3226

3227

3228

3229

3230

3231

3232

3233

3234

3235

3236

3237

3238

3239

3240

3241

3242

3243

3244

3245

3246

3247

3248

3249

3250

3251

3252

3253

3254

3255

3256

3257

3258

3259

3260

3261

3262

3263

3264

3265

3266

3267

3268

3269

3270

3271

3272

3273

3274

3275

3276

3277

3278

3279

3280

3281

3282

3283

3284

3285

3286

3287

3288

3289

3290

3291

3292

3293

3294

3295

3296

3297

3298

3299

3300

3301

3302

3303

3304

3305

3306

3307

3308

3309

3310

3311

3312

3313

3314

3315

3316

3317

3318

3319

3320

3321

3322

3323

3324

3325

3326

3327

3328

3329

3330

3331

3332

3333

3334

3335

3336

3337

3338

3339

3340

3341

3342

3343

3344

3345

3346

3347

3348

3349

3350

3351

3352

3353

3354

3355

3356

3357

3358

3359

3360

3361

3362

3363

3364

3365

3366

3367

3368

3369

3370

3371

3372

3373

3374

3375

3376

3377

3378

3379

3380

3381

3382

3383

3384

3385

3386

3387

3388

3389

3390

3391

3392

3393

3394

3395

3396

3397

3398

3399

3400

3401

3402

3403

3404

3405

3406

3407

3408

3409

3410

3411

3412

3413

3414

3415

3416

3417

3418

3419

3420

3421

3422

3423

3424

3425

3426

3427

3428

3429

3430

3431

3432

3433

3434

3435

3436

3437

3438

3439

3440

3441

3442

3443

3444

3445

3446

3447

3448

3449

3450

3451

3452

3453

3454

3455

3456

3457

3458

3459

3460

3461

3462

3463

3464

3465

3466

3467

3468

3469

3470

3471

3472

3473

3474

3475

3476

3477

3478

3479

3480

3481

3482

3483

3484

3485

3486

3487

3488

3489

3490

3491

3492

3493

3494

3495

3496

3497

3498

3499

3500

3501

3502

3503

3504

3505

3506

3507

3508

3509

3510

3511

3512

3513

3514

3515

3516

3517

3518

3519

3520

3521

3522

3523

3524

3525

3526

3527

3528

3529

3530

3531

3532

3533

3534

3535

3536

3537

3538

3539

3540

3541

3542

3543

3544

3545

3546

3547

3548

3549

3550

3551

3552

3553

3554

3555

3556

3557

3558

3559

3560

3561

3562

3563

3564

3565

3566

3567

3568

3569

3570

3571

3572

3573

3574

3575

3576

3577

3578

3579

3580

3581

3582

3583

3584

3585

3586

3587

3588

3589

3590

3591

3592

3593

3594

3595

3596

3597

3598

3599

3600

3601

3602

3603

3604

3605

3606

3607

3608

3609

3610

3611

3612

3613

3614

3615

3616

3617

3618

3619

3620

3621

3622

3623

3624

3625

3626

3627

3628

3629

3630

3631

3632

3633

3634

3635

3636

3637

3638

3639

3640

3641

3642

3643

3644

3645

3646

3647

3648

3649

3650

3651

3652

3653

3654

3655

3656

3657

3658

3659

3660

3661

3662

3663

3664

3665

3666

3667

3668

3669

3670

3671

3672

3673

3674

3675

3676

3677

3678

3679

3680

3681

3682

3683

3684

3685

3686

3687

3688

3689

3690

3691

3692

3693

3694

3695

3696

3697

3698

3699

3700

3701

3702

3703

3704

3705

3706

3707

3708

3709

3710

3711

3712

3713

3714

3715

3716

3717

3718

3719

3720

3721

3722

3723

3724

3725

3726

3727

3728

3729

3730

3731

3732

3733

3734

3735

3736

3737

3738

3739

3740

3741

3742

3743

3744

3745

3746

3747

3748

3749

3750

3751

3752

3753

3754

3755

3756

3757

3758

3759

3760

3761

3762

3763

3764

3765

3766

3767

3768

3769

3770

3771

3772

3773

3774

3775

3776

3777

3778

3779

3780

3781

3782

3783

3784

3785

3786

3787

3788

3789

3790

3791

3792

3793

3794

3795

3796

3797

3798

3799

3800

3801

3802

3803

3804

3805

3806

3807

3808

3809

3810

3811

3812

3813

3814

3815

3816

3817

3818

3819

3820

3821

3822

3823

3824

3825

3826

3827

3828

3829

3830

3831

3832

3833

3834

3835

3836

3837

3838

3839

3840

3841

3842

3843

3844

3845

3846

3847

3848

3849

3850

3851

3852

3853

3854

3855

3856

3857

3858

3859

3860

3861

3862

3863

3864

3865

3866

3867

3868

3869

3870

3871

3872

3873

3874

3875

3876

3877

3878

3879

3880

3881

3882

3883

3884

3885

3886

3887

3888

3889

3890

3891

3892

3893

3894

3895

3896

3897

3898

3899

3900

3901

3902

3903

3904

3905

3906

3907

3908

3909

3910

3911

3912

3913

3914

3915

3916

3917

3918

3919

3920

3921

3922

3923

3924

3925

3926

3927

3928

3929

3930

3931

3932

3933

3934

3935

3936

3937

3938

3939

3940

3941

3942

3943

3944

3945

3946

3947

3948

3949

3950

3951

3952

3953

3954

3955

3956

3957

3958

3959

3960

3961

3962

3963

3964

3965

3966

3967

3968

3969

3970

3971

3972

3973

3974

3975

3976

3977

3978

3979

3980

3981

3982

3983

3984

3985

3986

3987

3988

3989

3990

3991

3992

3993

3994

3995

3996

3997

3998

3999

4000

4001

4002

4003

4004

4005

4006

4007

4008

4009

4010

4011

4012

4013

4014

4015

4016

4017

4018

4019

4020

4021

4022

4023

4024

4025

4026

4027

4028

4029

4030

4031

4032

4033

4034

4035

4036

4037

4038

4039

4040

4041

4042

4043

4044

4045

4046

4047

4048

4049

4050

4051

4052

4053

4054

4055

4056

4057

4058

4059

4060

4061

4062

4063

4064

4065

4066

4067

4068

4069

4070

4071

4072

4073

4074

4075

4076

4077

4078

4079

4080

4081

4082

4083

4084

4085

4086

4087

4088

4089

4090

4091

4092

4093

4094

4095

4096

4097

4098

4099

4100

4101

4102

4103

4104

4105

4106

4107

4108

4109

4110

4111

4112

4113

4114

4115

4116

4117

4118

4119

4120

4121

4122

4123

4124

4125

4126

4127

4128

4129

4130

4131

4132

4133

4134

4135

4136

4137

4138

4139

4140

4141

4142

4143

4144

4145

4146

4147

4148

4149

4150

4151

4152

4153

4154

4155

4156

4157

4158

4159

4160

4161

4162

4163

4164

4165

4166

4167

4168

4169

4170

4171

4172

4173

4174

4175

4176

4177

4178

4179

4180

4181

4182

4183

4184

4185

4186

4187

4188

4189

4190

4191

4192

4193

4194

4195

4196

4197

4198

4199

4200

4201

4202

4203

4204

4205

4206

4207

4208

4209

4210

4211

4212

4213

4214

4215

4216

4217

4218

4219

4220

4221

4222

4223

4224

4225

4226

4227

4228

4229

4230

4231

4232

4233

4234

4235

4236

4237

4238

4239

4240

4241

4242

4243

4244

4245

4246

4247

4248

4249

4250

4251

4252

4253

4254

4255

4256

4257

4258

4259

4260

4261

4262

4263

4264

4265

4266

4267

4268

4269

4270

4271

4272

4273

4274

4275

4276

4277

4278

4279

4280

4281

4282

4283

4284

4285

4286

4287

4288

4289

4290

4291

4292

4293

4294

4295

4296

4297

4298

4299

4300

4301

4302

4303

4304

4305

4306

4307

4308

4309

4310

4311

4312

4313

4314

4315

4316

4317

4318

4319

4320

4321

4322

4323

4324

4325

4326

4327

4328

4329

4330

4331

4332

4333

4334

4335

4336

4337

4338

4339

4340

4341

4342

4343

4344

4345

4346

4347

4348

4349

4350

4351

4352

4353

4354

4355

4356

4357

4358

4359

4360

4361

4362

4363

4364

4365

4366

4367

4368

4369

4370

4371

4372

4373

4374

4375

4376

4377

4378

4379

4380

4381

4382

4383

4384

4385

4386

4387

4388

4389

4390

4391

4392

4393

4394

4395

4396

4397

4398

4399

4400

4401

4402

4403

4404

4405

4406

4407

4408

4409

4410

4411

4412

4413

4414

4415

4416

4417

4418

4419

4420

4421

4422

4423

4424

4425

4426

4427

4428

4429

4430

4431

4432

4433

4434

4435

4436

4437

4438

4439

4440

4441

4442

4443

4444

4445

4446

4447

4448

4449

4450

4451

4452

4453

4454

4455

4456

4457

4458

4459

4460

4461

4462

4463

4464

4465

4466

4467

4468

4469

4470

4471

4472

4473

4474

4475

4476

4477

4478

4479

4480

4481

4482

4483

4484

4485

4486

4487

4488

4489

4490

4491

4492

4493

4494

4495

4496

4497

4498

4499

4500

4501

4502

4503

4504

4505

4506

4507

4508

4509

4510

4511

4512

4513

4514

4515

4516

4517

4518

4519

4520

4521

4522

4523

4524

4525

4526

4527

4528

4529

4530

4531

4532

4533

4534

4535

4536

4537

4538

4539

4540

4541

4542

4543

4544

4545

4546

4547

4548

4549

4550

4551

4552

4553

4554

4555

4556

4557

4558

4559

4560

4561

4562

4563

4564

4565

4566

4567

4568

4569

4570

4571

4572

4573

4574

4575

4576

4577

4578

4579

4580

4581

4582

4583

4584

4585

4586

4587

4588

4589

4590

4591

4592

4593

4594

4595

4596

4597

4598

4599

4600

4601

4602

4603

4604

4605

4606

4607

4608

4609

4610

4611

4612

4613

4614

4615

4616

4617

4618

4619

4620

4621

4622

4623

4624

4625

4626

4627

4628

4629

4630

4631

4632

4633

4634

4635

4636

4637

4638

4639

4640

4641

4642

4643

4644

4645

4646

4647

4648

4649

4650

4651

4652

4653

4654

4655

4656

4657

4658

4659

4660

4661

4662

4663

4664

4665

4666

4667

4668

4669

4670

4671

4672

4673

4674

4675

4676

4677

4678

4679

4680

4681

4682

4683

4684

4685

4686

4687

4688

4689

 
 
Antya 3: The Glories of Srila Haridasa Thakura
 
Chapter 3: 
 
The Glories of Srila Haridasa Thakura
 
A summary of the Third Chapter is given by Srila 
Bhaktivinoda Thakura as follows. A beautiful young brahmana girl in 
Jagannatha Puri had a very handsome son who was coming every day to Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. This was not very much to the liking of Damodara 
Pandita, however, who therefore told Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, "If You 
display so much love for this boy, people will doubt Your character." 
Hearing these words from Damodara Pandita, the Lord sent him to 
Navadvipa to supervise the affairs of His mother, Sacidevi. He also 
especially requested Damodara Pandita to remind His mother that He was 
sometimes going to her home to accept the food she offered. Thus, 
following the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Damodara Pandita went to 
Navadvipa, taking with him all kinds of prasadam from Lord Jagannatha.
 
On another occasion, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu once inquired from Haridasa 
Thakura, who was known as Brahma Haridasa, how the yavanas, or persons 
bereft of Vedic culture, would be delivered in Kali-yuga. Haridasa 
Thakura replied that their deliverance would be possible if they very 
loudly chanted the Hare Krsna mantra, for hearing the Hare Krsna mantra 
chanted loudly, even with but little realization, would help them.
 
After describing this incident, the author of the Caitanya-caritamrta 
also describes how Haridasa Thakura was tested at Benapola, a village 
near Santipura. A person named Ramacandra Khan, who was envious of 
Haridasa Thakura, sent a professional prostitute to attempt to defame 
him, but by the mercy of Haridasa Thakura, even the prostitute was 
delivered. Because of offending a pure Vaisnava, Ramacandra Khan was 
later cursed by Nityananda Prabhu and ruined.
 
From Benapola, Haridasa Thakura went to the village known as Candapura, 
where he lived at the house of Balarama Acarya. Thereafter, Haridasa 
Thakura was received by two brothers known as Hiranya and Govardhana 
Majumadara, but in the course of a discussion he was offended by a caste 
brahmana known as Gopala Cakravarti. Because of this offense, Gopala 
Cakravarti was punished by being afflicted with leprosy.
 
Haridasa Thakura later left Candapura and went to the house of Advaita 
Acarya, where he was tested by Mayadevi, the personification of the 
external energy. She also received his favor by being blessed with the 
chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra.
 
Antya 3.1
 
TEXT 1
 
TEXT
 
vande ‘ham sri-guroh sri-yuta-pada-kamalam sri-gurun vaisnavams ca
 sri-rupam sagrajatam saha-gana-raghunathanvitam tam sa-jivam
sadvaitam savadhutam parijana-sahitam krsna-caitanya-devam
 sri-radha-krsna-padan saha-gana-lalita-sri-visakhanvitams ca
SYNONYMS
 
vande -- offer my respectful obeisances; aham -- I; sri-guroh -- of my 
spiritual master; sri-yuta-pada-kamalam -- unto the opulent lotus feet; 
sri-gurun -- unto the spiritual masters in the parampara system, 
beginning from Madhavendra Puri down to Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati 
Thakura Prabhupada; vaisnavan -- unto all the Vaisnavas, beginning from 
Lord Brahma and others coming from the very point of creation; ca -- and;
 sri-rupam -- unto Srila Rupa Gosvami; sa-agra-jatam -- with his elder 
brother, Sri Sanatana Gosvami; saha-gana -- with associates; raghunatha-
anvitam -- with Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; tam -- unto him; sa -- jivam -- 
with Jiva Gosvami; sa-advaitam -- with Advaita Acarya; sa-avadhutam -- 
with Nityananda Prabhu; parijana-sahitam -- and with Srivasa Thakura and 
all the other devotees; krsna-caitanya-devam -- unto Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; sri radha-krsna-padan -- unto the lotus feet of the all-
opulent Sri Krsna and Radharani; saha-gana -- with Their associates; 
lalita-sri-visakha-anvitan -- accompanied by Lalita and Sri Visakha; ca -
- also.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I offer my respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of my spiritual 
master and of all the other preceptors on the path of devotional service,
 unto all the Vaisnavas and unto the six Gosvamis, including Srila Rupa 
Gosvami, Srila Sanatana Gosvami, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, Jiva Gosvami 
and their associates. I offer my respectful obeisances unto Sri Advaita 
Acarya Prabhu, Sri Nityananda Prabhu and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as 
well as all His devotees, headed by Srivasa Thakura. I then offer my 
respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of Lord Krsna and Srimati 
Radharani and all the gopis, headed by Lalita and Visakha.
 
Antya 3.2
 
TEXT 2
 
TEXT
 
jaya jaya gauracandra jaya nityananda
jayadvaita-candra jaya gaura-bhakta-vrnda
SYNONYMS
 
jaya jaya -- all glories; gaura-candra -- to Sri Caitanya; jaya -- all 
glories; nityananda -- to Lord Nityananda; jaya advaita-candra -- all 
glories to Advaita Acarya; jaya -- all glories; gaura-bhakta-vrnda -- to 
the devotees of Lord Caitanya.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All glories to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu! All glories to Nityananda Prabhu!
 All glories to Advaita Acarya! And all glories to all the devotees of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu!
 
Antya 3.3
 
TEXT 3
 
TEXT
 
purusottame eka udiya-brahmana-kumara
pitr-sunya, maha-sundara, mrdu-vyavahara
SYNONYMS
 
purusottame -- in Jagannatha Puri; eka -- one; udiya-brahmana -- kumara -
- young son of a brahmana from Orissa; pitr-sunya -- without his father; 
maha-sundara -- possessing very beautiful bodily features; mrdu-
vyavahara -- having very gentle behavior.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In Jagannatha Puri there was a young boy who had been born of an Orissan 
brahmana but had later lost his father. The boy's features were very 
beautiful, and his behavior was extremely gentle.
 
Antya 3.4–5
 
TEXTS 4–5
 
TEXT
 
prabhu-sthane nitya aise, kare namaskara
prabhu-sane bat kahe prabhu-‘prana' tara
prabhute tahara priti, prabhu daya kare
damodara tara priti sahite na pare
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu-sthane -- to the place of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nitya -- daily;
 aise -- comes; kare namaskara -- offers respectful obeisances; prabhu-
sane -- with the Lord; bat kahe -- talks; prabhu-prana tara -- his life 
and soul was Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prabhute -- unto the Lord; tahara 
priti -- his affection; prabhu -- the Lord; daya kare -- reciprocates 
His mercy; damodara -- Damodara Pandita; tara -- his; priti -- love of 
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sahite na pare -- could not tolerate.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The boy came daily to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and offered Him respectful 
obeisances. He was free to talk with Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu because the 
Lord was his life and soul, but the boy's intimacy with the Lord and the 
Lord's mercy toward him were intolerable for Damodara Pandita.
 
Antya 3.6
 
TEXT 6
 
TEXT
 
bara bara nisedha kare brahmana-kumare
prabhure na dekhile sei rahite na pare
SYNONYMS
 
bara bara -- again and again; nisedha kare -- forbids; brahmana-kumare --
 the son of the brahmana; prabhure -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; na 
dekhile -- without seeing; sei -- that boy; rahite na pare -- could not 
stay.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Damodara Pandita again and again forbade the son of the brahmana to 
visit the Lord, but the boy could not bear staying home and not seeing 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Antya 3.7
 
TEXT 7
 
TEXT
 
nitya aise, prabhu tare kare maha-prita
yanha priti tanha aise, -- balakera rita
SYNONYMS
 
nitya aise -- he comes daily; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
tare -- to him; kare -- does; maha-prita -- very affectionate behavior; 
yanha priti -- wherever there is love; tanha aise -- one comes there; 
balakera rita -- the nature of a small boy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The boy came every day to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who treated him with 
great affection. It is the nature of any boy to go see a man who loves 
him.
 
Antya 3.8
 
TEXT 8
 
TEXT
 
taha dekhi' damodara duhkha paya mane
balite na pare, balaka nisedha na mane
SYNONYMS
 
taha dekhi' -- seeing that; damodara -- Damodara Pandita; duhkha paya -- 
gets unhappiness; mane -- in his mind; balite na pare -- could not say 
anything; balaka -- the boy; nisedha -- prohibition; na mane -- would 
not care for.
 
TRANSLATION
 
This was intolerable for Damodara Pandita. He became greatly unhappy, 
but there was nothing he could say, for the boy would ignore his 
restrictions.
 
Antya 3.9
 
TEXT 9
 
TEXT
 
ara dina sei balaka prabhu-sthane aila
gosani tare priti kari' varta puchila
SYNONYMS
 
ara dina -- one day; sei balaka -- that boy; prabhu-sthane aila -- came 
to Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gosani -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; 
tare -- unto him; priti kari' -- with great affection; varta -- news; 
puchila -- inquired.
 
TRANSLATION
 
One day when the boy came to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord very 
affectionately inquired from him about all kinds of news.
 
Antya 3.10
 
TEXT 10
 
TEXT
 
kata-ksane se balaka uthi' yabe gela
sahite na pare, damodara kahite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
kata-ksane -- after some time; se balaka -- that boy; uthi' -- standing 
up; yabe -- when; gela -- left; sahite na pare -- could not tolerate; 
damodara -- Damodara Pandita; kahite lagila -- began to say.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After some time, when the boy stood up and left, the intolerant Damodara 
Pandita began to speak.
 
Antya 3.11
 
TEXT 11
 
TEXT
 
anyopadese pandita -- kahe gosanira thani
'gosani' ‘gosani' ebe janimu ‘gosani'
SYNONYMS
 
anya-upadese -- by instructing others; pandita -- learned teacher; kahe -
- says; gosanira thani -- in front of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gosani 
gosani -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the supreme teacher; ebe -- now; 
janimu -- we shall know; gosani -- what kind of teacher.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Damodara Pandita impudently said to the Lord, "Everyone says that You 
are a great teacher because of Your instructions to others, but now we 
shall find out what kind of teacher You are.
 
PURPORT
 
Damodara Pandita was a great devotee of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. 
Sometimes, however, a person in such a position becomes impudent, being 
influenced by the external energy and material considerations. Thus a 
devotee mistakenly dares to criticize the activities of the spiritual 
master or the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Despite the logic that "
Caesar's wife must be above suspicion," a devotee should not be 
disturbed by the activities of his spiritual master and should not try 
to criticize him. A devotee should be fixed in the conclusion that the 
spiritual master cannot be subject to criticism and should never be 
considered equal to a common man. Even if there appears to be some 
discrepancy according to an imperfect devotee's estimation, the devotee 
should be fixed in the conviction that even if his spiritual master goes 
to a liquor shop, he is not a drunkard; rather, he must have some 
purpose in going there. It is said in a Bengali poem:
 
yadyapi nityananda sura-badi yaya
tathapio haya nityananda-raya
 
"Even if I see that Lord Nityananda has entered a liquor shop, I shall 
not be diverted from my conclusion that Nityananda Raya is the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead."
 
Antya 3.12
 
TEXT 12
 
TEXT
 
ebe gosanira guna-yasa saba loke gaibe
tabe gosanira pratistha purusottame ha-ibe
SYNONYMS
 
ebe -- now; gosanira -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; guna-yasa -- 
attributes and reputation; saba loke -- everyone; gaibe -- will talk 
about; tabe -- at that time; gosanira -- of the Lord; pratistha -- the 
position; purusottame -- in Purusottama (Jagannatha Puri); ha-ibe -- 
will be.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You are known as Gosani [teacher or acarya], but now talk about Your 
attributes and reputation will spread throughout the city of Purusottama.
 How Your position will be impaired!"
 
Antya 3.13
 
TEXT 13
 
TEXT
 
suni' prabhu kahe, -- ‘kya kaha, damodara?'
damodara kahe, -- tumi svatantra ‘isvara'
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing; prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; kya kaha -
- what nonsense are you speaking; damodara -- My dear Damodara; damodara 
kahe -- Damodara Pandita replied; tumi -- You; svatantra -- independent; 
isvara -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Although Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu knew that Damodara Pandita was a pure 
and simple devotee, upon hearing this impudent talk the Lord said, "My 
dear Damodara, what nonsense are you speaking?"
 
Damodara Pandita replied, "You are the independent Personality of 
Godhead, beyond all criticism.
 
Antya 3.14
 
TEXT 14
 
TEXT
 
svacchande acara kara, ke pare balite?
mukhara jagatera mukha para acchadite?
SYNONYMS
 
svacchande -- without restriction; acara kara -- You behave; ke pare 
balite -- who can talk; mukhara -- talkative; jagatera -- of the whole 
world; mukha -- mouth; para acchadite -- can You cover.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Lord, You can act as You please. No one can say anything to 
restrict You. Nevertheless, the entire world is impudent. People can say 
anything. How can You stop them?
 
Antya 3.15
 
TEXT 15
 
TEXT
 
pandita hana mane kene vicara na kara?
randi brahmanira balake priti kene kara?
SYNONYMS
 
pandita hana -- being a learned teacher; mane -- in the mind; kene -- 
why; vicara na kara -- do You not consider; randi brahmanira -- of a 
widowed wife of a brahmana; balake -- unto the son; priti -- affection; 
kene kara -- why do You show.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Dear Lord, You are a learned teacher. Why then don't You consider that 
this boy is the son of a widowed brahmani? Why are You so affectionate 
to him?
 
Antya 3.16
 
TEXT 16
 
TEXT
 
yadyapi brahmani sei tapasvini sati
tathapi tahara dosa -- sundari yuvati
SYNONYMS
 
yadyapi -- although; brahmani -- wife of a brahmana; sei -- that; 
tapasvini -- austere; sati -- chaste; tathapi -- still; tahara -- her; 
dosa -- fault; sundari -- very beautiful; yuvati -- young girl.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Although the boy's mother is completely austere and chaste, she has one 
natural fault -- she is a very beautiful young girl.
 
Antya 3.17
 
TEXT 17
 
TEXT
 
tumi-ha -- parama yuva, parama sundara
lokera kanakani-bate deha avasara"
SYNONYMS
 
tumi-ha -- You also; parama yuva -- young man; parama sundara -- very 
beautiful; lokera -- of the people in general; kanakani -- whispering; 
bate -- talks; deha avasara -- You are giving an opportunity for.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"And You, my dear Lord, are a handsome, attractive young man. Therefore 
certainly people will whisper about You. Why should You give them such 
an opportunity?"
 
PURPORT
 
As a simple and staunch devotee of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, 
Damodara Pandita could not tolerate criticism of the Lord, but 
unfortunately he himself was criticizing Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in 
his own way. The Lord could understand that it was because of Damodara 
Pandita's simplicity that he impudently dared criticize Him. 
Nevertheless, such behavior by a devotee is not very good.
 
Antya 3.18
 
TEXT 18
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' damodara mauna ha-ila
antare santosa prabhu hasi' vicarila
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; damodara -- Damodara Pandita; mauna ha-ila -- 
became silent; antare -- within Himself; santosa -- pleased; prabhu -- 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hasi' -- smiling; vicarila -- considered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Having said this, Damodara Pandita became silent. Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu smiled, pleased within Himself, and considered the impudence 
of Damodara Pandita.
 
Antya 3.19
 
TEXT 19
 
TEXT
 
"ihare kahiye suddha-premera taranga
damodara-sama mora nahi ‘antaranga'"
SYNONYMS
 
ihare -- such behavior; kahiye -- I can say; suddha-premera taranga -- 
waves of pure devotional service; damodara-sama -- like Damodara; mora --
 My; nahi -- there is not; antaranga -- intimate friend.
 
TRANSLATION
 
[Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu thought:] "This impudence is also a sign of 
pure love for Me. I have no other intimate friend like Damodara Pandita."
 
Antya 3.20
 
TEXT 20
 
TEXT
 
eteka vicari' prabhu madhyahne calila
ara dine damodare nibhrte bolaila
SYNONYMS
 
eteka vicari' -- considering like this; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; madhyahne calila -- went to perform His noon duties; ara 
dine -- the next day; damodare -- unto Damodara Pandita; nibhrte -- in a 
solitary place; bolaila -- called.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thinking in this way, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to perform His noon 
duties. The next day, He called Damodara Pandita to a solitary place.
 
Antya 3.21
 
TEXT 21
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- "damodara, calaha nadiya
matara samipe tumi raha tanha yana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said; damodara -- My dear friend 
Damodara; calaha nadiya -- you had better go to Nadia (Navadvipa); 
matara samipe -- with My mother; tumi -- you; raha -- stay; 
tanha -- there; yana -- going.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Lord said, "My dear friend Damodara, you had better go to Nadia and 
stay with My mother.
 
Antya 3.22
 
TEXT 22
 
TEXT
 
toma vina tanhara raksaka nahi dekhi ana
amake-ha yate tumi kaila savadhana
SYNONYMS
 
toma vina -- besides you; tanhara -- of mother Sacidevi; raksaka -- 
protector; nahi -- not; dekhi -- I see; ana -- anyone else; amake-ha -- 
even unto Me; yate -- by which; tumi -- you; kaila -- did; savadhana -- 
care.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I see no one but you to protect her, for you are so careful that you 
can caution even Me.
 
Antya 3.23
 
TEXT 23
 
TEXT
 
toma sama ‘nirapeksa' nahi mora gane
'nirapeksa' nahile ‘dharma' na yaya raksane
SYNONYMS
 
toma sama -- like you; nirapeksa -- neutral; nahi -- there is not; mora 
gane -- among My associates; nirapeksa -- neutral; nahile -- without 
being; dharma -- religious principles; na yaya raksane -- cannot be 
protected.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You are the most neutral among My associates. This is very good, for 
without being neutral one cannot protect religious principles.
 
Antya 3.24
 
TEXT 24
 
TEXT
 
ama haite ye na haya, se toma haite haya
amare karila danda, ana keba haya
SYNONYMS
 
ama haite -- from Me; ye -- whatever; na haya -- is not; se -- that; 
toma haite -- from you; haya -- becomes possible; amare -- Me; karila 
danda -- punished; ana -- others; keba haya -- what to speak of.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You can do whatever I cannot. Indeed, you can chastise even Me, what to 
speak of others.
 
Antya 3.25
 
TEXT 25
 
TEXT
 
matara grhe raha yai matara carane
tomara age nahibe karo svacchandacarane
SYNONYMS
 
matara -- of My mother; grhe -- at the home; raha -- stay; yai -- going; 
matara carane -- at the shelter of My mother's lotus feet; tomara age -- 
in front of you; nahibe -- there will not be; karo -- of anyone; 
svacchanda-acarane -- independent activities.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"It is best for you to go to the shelter of My mother's lotus feet, for 
no one will be able to behave independently in front of you.
 
Antya 3.26
 
TEXT 26
 
TEXT
 
madhye madhye asiba kabhu amara darasane
sighra kari' punah tahan karaha gamane
SYNONYMS
 
madhye madhye -- at intervals; asiba -- you will come; kabhu -- 
sometimes; amara darasane -- to see Me; sighra kari' -- very soon; punah 
-- again; tahan -- there; karaha gamane -- arrange to go.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"At intervals you may come see Me here and then soon again go there.
 
Antya 3.27
 
TEXT 27
 
TEXT
 
matare kahiha mora koti namaskare
mora sukha-katha kahi' sukha diha' tanre
SYNONYMS
 
matare -- to My mother; kahiha -- inform; mora -- My; koti -- ten 
million; namaskare -- obeisances; mora -- My; sukha -- of happiness; 
katha -- topics; kahi' -- saying; sukha -- happiness; diha' tanre -- 
give to her.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Offer My mother millions of My obeisances. Please speak to her about My 
happiness here and thus give her happiness.
 
Antya 3.28
 
TEXT 28
 
TEXT
 
'nirantara nija-katha tomare sunaite
ei lagi' prabhu more pathaila ihante'
SYNONYMS
 
nirantara -- constantly; nija-katha -- personal activities; tomare 
sunaite -- to inform you; ei lagi' -- for this reason; prabhu -- Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; more -- me; pathaila -- has sent; ihante -- here.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Tell her that I sent you to inform her of My personal activities so 
that she may share in My happiness.
 
Antya 3.29
 
TEXT 29
 
TEXT
 
eta kahi' matara mane santosa janmaiha
ara guhya-katha tanre smarana karaiha
SYNONYMS
 
eta kahi' -- saying this; matara mane -- in the mind of My mother; 
santosa janmaiha -- give satisfaction; ara -- another; guhya-katha -- 
very confidential message; tanre -- her; smarana karaiha -- make to 
remember.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Speaking in this way, satisfy the mind of mother Saci. Also, remind her 
of one most confidential incident with this message from Me.
 
Antya 3.30
 
TEXT 30
 
TEXT
 
'bare bare asi' ami tomara bhavane
mistanna vyanjana saba kariye bhojane
SYNONYMS
 
bare bare -- again and again; asi' -- coming; ami -- I; tomara bhavane --
 at your place; mistanna -- sweetmeats; vyanjana -- vegetables; saba -- 
all; kariye -- do; bhojane -- eating.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘I come to your home again and again to eat all the sweetmeats and 
vegetables you offer.
 
Antya 3.31
 
TEXT 31
 
TEXT
 
bhojana kariye ami, tumi taha jana
bahya virahe taha svapna kari mana
SYNONYMS
 
bhojana -- dining; kariye -- do; ami -- I; tumi -- you; taha -- that; 
jana -- know; bahya -- externally; virahe -- in separation; taha -- that;
 svapna -- dream; kari -- as; mana -- you accept.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘You know that I come and eat the offerings, but because of external 
separation, you consider this a dream.
 
PURPORT
 
Because mother Saci was feeling separation from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, 
she thought she was dreaming that her son had come to her. Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu, however, wanted to inform her that actually it was not a 
dream. He actually came there and ate whatever His mother offered Him. 
Such are the dealings of advanced devotees with the Supreme Personality 
of Godhead. As stated in the Brahma-samhita (5.38):
 
premanjana-cchurita-bhakti-vilocanena
 santah sadaiva hrdayesu vilokayanti
yam syamasundaram acintya-guna-svarupam
 govindam adi-purusam tam aham bhajami
 
"I worship the primeval Lord, Govinda, who is always seen by the devotee 
whose eyes are anointed with the pulp of love. He is seen in His eternal 
form of Syamasundara, situated within the heart of the devotee." 
Pure devotees realize dealings with the Lord on the transcendental 
plane, but because the devotees are still in the material world, they 
think that these are dreams. The Lord, however, talks with the advanced 
devotee, and the advanced devotee also sees Him. It is all factual; it 
is not a dream.
 
Antya 3.32
 
TEXT 32
 
TEXT
 
ei magha-sankrantye tumi randhana karila
nana vyanjana, ksira, pitha, payasa randhila
SYNONYMS
 
ei -- this; magha-sankrantye -- on the occasion of the Magha-sankranti 
festival; tumi -- you; randhana karila -- cooked; nana vyanjana -- 
varieties of vegetables; ksira -- condensed milk; pitha -- cakes; payasa 
-- sweet rice; randhila -- cooked.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘During the last Magha-sankranti festival, you cooked varieties of 
vegetables, condensed milk, cakes and sweet rice for Me.
 
Antya 3.33
 
TEXT 33
 
TEXT
 
krsne bhoga lagana yabe kaila dhyana
amara sphurti haila, asru bharila nayana
SYNONYMS
 
krsne -- unto Lord Krsna; bhoga -- offering; lagana -- giving; yabe -- 
when; kaila dhyana -- you meditated; amara -- My; sphurti -- sudden 
appearance; haila -- there was; asru -- tears; bharila -- filled; nayana 
-- your eyes.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘You offered the food to Lord Krsna, and while you were in meditation 
I suddenly appeared, and your eyes filled with tears.
 
Antya 3.34
 
TEXT 34
 
TEXT
 
aste-vyaste ami giya sakali khaila
ami khai, -- dekhi' tomara sukha upajila
SYNONYMS
 
aste-vyaste -- in great haste; ami -- I; giya -- going; sakali khaila -- 
ate everything; ami khai -- I eat; dekhi' -- seeing; tomara -- your; 
sukha -- happiness; upajila -- grew.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘I went there in great haste and ate everything. When you saw Me 
eating, you felt great happiness.
 
Antya 3.35
 
TEXT 35
 
TEXT
 
ksaneke asru muchiya sunya dekhi' pata
svapana dekhilun, ‘yena nimani khaila bhata'
SYNONYMS
 
ksaneke -- in a moment; asru -- tears; muchiya -- wiping; sunya -- 
vacant; dekhi' -- seeing; pata -- the plate; svapana dekhilun -- I saw a 
dream; yena -- as if; nimani -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; khaila bhata -- 
ate the food.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘In a moment, after you had wiped your eyes, you saw that the plate 
you had offered Me was empty. Then you thought, "I dreamt as if Nimai 
were eating everything."
 
Antya 3.36
 
TEXT 36
 
TEXT
 
bahya-viraha-dasaya punah bhranti haila
'bhoga na lagailun', -- ei jnana haila
SYNONYMS
 
bahya-viraha -- of external separation; dasaya -- by the condition; 
punah -- again; bhranti haila -- there was illusion; bhoga -- offering 
to the Deity; na lagailun -- I have not given; ei -- this; jnana haila --
 you thought.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘In the condition of external separation, you were again under 
illusion, thinking that you had not offered the food to Lord Visnu.
 
Antya 3.37
 
TEXT 37
 
TEXT
 
paka-patre dekhila saba anna ache bhari'
punah bhoga lagaila sthana-samskara kari'
SYNONYMS
 
paka-patre -- the cooking pots; dekhila -- she saw; saba -- all; anna -- 
food; ache bhari' -- were filled with; punah -- again; bhoga lagaila -- 
offered the food; sthana -- the place for offering; samskara kari' -- 
cleansing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Then you went to see the cooking pots and found that every pot was 
filled with food. Therefore you again offered the food, after cleansing 
the place for the offering.
 
Antya 3.38
 
TEXT 38
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata bara bara kariye bhojana
tomara suddha-preme more kare akarsana
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; bara bara -- again and again; kariye bhojana -- 
I eat; tomara -- your; suddha-preme -- pure love; more -- Me; kare 
akarsana -- attracts.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Thus I again and again eat everything you offer Me, for I am 
attracted by your pure love.
 
Antya 3.39
 
TEXT 39
 
TEXT
 
tomara ajnate ami achi nilacale
nikate lana yao ama tomara prema-bale'
SYNONYMS
 
tomara ajnate -- on your order; ami -- I; achi -- reside; nilacale -- at 
Jagannatha Puri; nikate -- nearby; lana yao -- you take away; ama -- Me; 
tomara -- your; prema -- transcendental love; bale -- on the strength of.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Only by your order am I living in Nilacala [Jagannatha Puri]. 
Nevertheless, you still pull Me near you because of your great love for 
Me.'"
 
Antya 3.40
 
TEXT 40
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata bara bara karaiha smarana
mora nama lana tanra vandiha carana"
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; bara bara -- again and again; karaiha -- cause; 
smarana -- remembrance; mora -- My; nama -- name; lana -- taking; tanra -
- her; vandiha -- worship; carana -- feet.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu told Damodara Pandita, "Remind mother Saci in 
this way again and again and worship her lotus feet in My name."
 
Antya 3.41
 
TEXT 41
 
TEXT
 
eta kahi' jagannathera prasada anaila
matake vaisnave dite prthak prthak dila
SYNONYMS
 
eta kahi' -- saying this; jagannathera -- of Jagannatha; prasada -- 
remnants of food; anaila -- ordered to be brought; matake -- to His 
mother; vaisnave -- and all the Vaisnavas; dite -- to deliver; prthak 
prthak -- separately; dila -- He gave.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After saying this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu ordered that varieties of 
prasadam offered to Lord Jagannatha be brought. The Lord then gave him 
the prasadam, separately packed, to offer to various Vaisnavas and His 
mother.
 
Antya 3.42
 
TEXT 42
 
TEXT
 
tabe damodara cali' nadiya aila
matare miliya tanra carane rahila
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- then; damodara -- Damodara Pandita; cali' -- walking; nadiya 
aila -- reached Nadia (Navadvipa); matare miliya -- just after meeting 
Sacimata; tanra carane -- at her lotus feet; rahila -- remained.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way Damodara Pandita went to Nadia [Navadvipa]. After meeting 
mother Saci, he stayed under the care of her lotus feet.
 
Antya 3.43
 
TEXT 43
 
TEXT
 
acaryadi vaisnavere maha-prasada dila
prabhura yaiche ajna, pandita taha acarila
SYNONYMS
 
acarya-adi -- headed by Advaita Acarya; vaisnavere -- to all the 
Vaisnavas; maha-prasada dila -- delivered all the prasadam of Lord 
Jagannatha; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yaiche -- as; ajna --
 the order; pandita -- Damodara Pandita; taha -- that; acarila -- 
performed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He delivered all the prasadam to such great Vaisnavas as Advaita Acarya. 
Thus he stayed there and behaved according to the order of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
Antya 3.44
 
TEXT 44
 
TEXT
 
damodara age svatantrya na haya kahara
tara bhaye sabe kare sankoca vyavahara
SYNONYMS
 
damodara age -- in front of Damodara Pandita; svatantrya -- independent 
behavior; na haya kahara -- no one dares to do; tara bhaye -- due to 
fear of him; sabe -- all of them; kare -- do; sankoca vyavahara -- 
dealings with great care.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Everyone knew that Damodara Pandita was strict in practical dealings. 
Therefore everyone was afraid of him and dared not do anything 
independent.
 
Antya 3.45
 
TEXT 45
 
TEXT
 
prabhu-gane yanra dekhe alpa-maryada-langhana
vakya-danda kari' kare maryada sthapana
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu-gane -- in the associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yanra -- 
whose; dekhe -- sees; alpa-maryada-langhana -- a slight deviation from 
the standard etiquette and behavior; vakya-danda kari' -- chastising 
with words; kare -- does; maryada -- etiquette; sthapana -- establishing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Damodara Pandita would verbally chastise every devotee of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu whom he found deviating even slightly from proper behavior. 
Thus he established the standard etiquette.
 
Antya 3.46
 
TEXT 46
 
TEXT
 
ei-ta kahila damodarera vakya-danda
yahara sravane bhage ‘ajnana pasanda'
SYNONYMS
 
ei-ta -- in this way; kahila -- I have described; damodarera -- of 
Damodara Pandita; vakya-danda -- chastisement by words; yahara sravane --
 by hearing which; bhage -- goes away; ajnana pasanda -- the atheist of 
ignorance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way I have described Damodara Pandita's verbal chastisements. As 
one hears about this, atheistic principles and ignorance depart.
 
Antya 3.47
 
TEXT 47
 
TEXT
 
caitanyera lila -- gambhira, koti-samudra haite
ki lagi' ki kare, keha na pare bujhite
SYNONYMS
 
caitanyera lila -- the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; gambhira -- 
very deep; koti-samudra haite -- more than millions of seas; ki lagi' -- 
for what reason; ki kare -- what He does; keha -- anyone; na -- not; 
pare bujhite -- can understand.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are deeper than millions of seas 
and oceans. Therefore no one can understand what He does or why He does 
it.
 
Antya 3.48
 
TEXT 48
 
TEXT
 
ataeva gudha artha kichui na jani
bahya artha karibare kari tanatani
SYNONYMS
 
ataeva -- therefore; gudha artha -- deep meaning; kichui -- any; na jani 
-- I do not know; bahya artha karibare -- to explain the external 
meanings; kari -- I make; tanatani -- hard endeavor.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I do not know the deep meaning of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's activities. 
As far as possible I shall try to explain them externally.
 
Antya 3.49
 
TEXT 49
 
TEXT
 
eka-dina prabhu haridasere milila
tanha lana gosthi kari' tanhare puchila
SYNONYMS
 
eka-dina -- one day; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haridasere -- 
with Haridasa Thakura; milila -- met; tanha lana -- taking him; gosthi 
kari' -- making a discussion; tanhare puchila -- the Lord inquired from 
him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
One day Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu met Haridasa Thakura as usual, and in 
the course of discussion He inquired as follows.
 
Antya 3.50
 
TEXT 50
 
TEXT
 
"haridasa, kali-kale yavana apara
go-brahmane himsa kare maha duracara
SYNONYMS
 
haridasa -- My dear Haridasa; kali-kale -- in this Age of Kali; yavana --
 demons against the Vedic principles; apara -- unlimited; go-brahmane -- 
cows and brahminical culture; himsa kare -- do violence against; maha 
duracara -- extremely fallen.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Thakura Haridasa, in this Age of Kali most people are bereft of 
Vedic culture, and therefore they are called yavanas. They are concerned 
only with killing cows and brahminical culture. In this way they all 
engage in sinful acts.
 
PURPORT
 
From this statement by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu we can clearly understand 
that the word yavana does not refer only to a particular class of men. 
Anyone who is against the behavior of the Vedic principles is called a 
yavana. Such a yavana may be in India or outside of India. As described 
here, the symptom of yavanas is that they are violent killers of cows 
and brahminical culture. We offer our prayers to the Lord by saying, 
namo brahmanya-devaya go-brahmana-hitaya ca. The Lord is the maintainer 
of brahminical culture. His first concern is to see to the benefit of 
cows and brahmanas. As soon as human civilization turns against 
brahminical culture and allows unrestricted killing of cows, we should 
understand that men are no longer under the control of the Vedic culture 
but are all yavanas and mlecchas. It is said that the Krsna 
consciousness movement will be prominent within the next ten thousand 
years, but after that people will all become mlecchas and yavanas. Thus 
at the end of the yuga, Krsna will appear as the Kalki avatara and kill 
them without consideration.
 
Antya 3.51
 
TEXT 51
 
TEXT
 
iha-sabara kon mate ha-ibe nistara?
tahara hetu na dekhiye, -- e duhkha apara"
SYNONYMS
 
iha-sabara -- of all these yavanas; kon mate -- by which way; ha-ibe 
nistara -- will be deliverance; tahara hetu -- the cause of such 
deliverance; na dekhiye -- I do not see; e duhkha apara -- it is My 
great unhappiness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"How will these yavanas be delivered? To My great unhappiness, I do not 
see any way."
 
PURPORT
 
This verse reveals the significance of Lord Sri Caitanya's appearance as 
patita-pavana, the deliverer of all the fallen souls. Srila Narottama 
dasa Thakura sings, patita-pavana-hetu tava avatara: "O my Lord, You 
have appeared just to deliver all the fallen souls." Mo-sama patita 
prabhu na paibe ara: "And among all the fallen souls, I am the lowest." 
How Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu was always thinking about the 
deliverance of the fallen souls is shown by the statement e duhkha apara 
("It is My great unhappiness"). This statement indicates that Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Krsna 
Himself, is always very unhappy to see the fallen souls in the material 
world. Therefore He Himself comes as He is, or He comes as a devotee in 
the form of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, to deliver love of Krsna directly 
to the fallen souls. Namo maha-vadanyaya krsna-prema-pradaya te [Cc. 
Madhya 19.53]. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is so merciful that He not only 
gives knowledge of Krsna but by His practical activities teaches 
everyone how to love Krsna (krsna-prema-pradaya te).
 
Those who are following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu 
should take the Lord's mission most seriously. In this Age of Kali, 
people are gradually becoming less than animals. Nevertheless, although 
they are eating the flesh of cows and are envious of brahminical culture,
 Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is considering how to deliver them from this 
horrible condition of life. Thus He asks all Indians to take up His 
mission:
 
bharata-bhumite haila manusya-janma yara
janma sarthaka kari' kara para-upakara
 
"One who has taken his birth as a human being in the land of India [
Bharata-varsa] should make his life successful and work for the benefit 
of all other people." (Cc. Adi-lila 9.41) it is therefore the duty of 
every advanced and cultured Indian to take this cause very seriously. 
All Indians should help the Krsna consciousness movement in its progress,
 to the best of their ability. Then they will be considered real 
followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Unfortunately, even some so-called 
Vaisnavas enviously refuse to cooperate with this movement but instead 
condemn it in so many ways. We are very sorry to say that these people 
try to find fault with us, being unnecessarily envious of our activities,
 although we are trying to the best of our ability to introduce the 
Krsna consciousness movement directly into the countries of the yavanas 
and mlecchas. Such yavanas and mlecchas are coming to us and becoming 
purified Vaisnavas who follow in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu. One who identifies himself as a follower of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu should feel like Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who said, iha-
sabara kon mate ha-ibe nistara: "How will all these yavanas be delivered?
" Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was always anxious to deliver the fallen souls 
because their fallen condition gave Him great unhappiness. That is the 
platform on which one can propagate the mission of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu.
 
Antya 3.52
 
TEXT 52
 
TEXT
 
haridasa kahe, -- "prabhu, cinta na kariha
yavanera samsara dekhi' duhkha na bhaviha
SYNONYMS
 
haridasa kahe -- Haridasa replied; prabhu -- my dear Lord; cinta na 
kariha -- do not be in anxiety; yavanera samsara -- the material 
condition of the yavanas; dekhi' -- seeing; duhkha na bhaviha -- do not 
be sorry.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Haridasa Thakura replied, "My dear Lord, do not be in anxiety. Do not be 
unhappy to see the condition of the yavanas in material existence.
 
PURPORT
 
These words of Haridasa Thakura are just befitting a devotee who has 
dedicated his life and soul to the service of the Lord. When the Lord is 
unhappy because of the condition of the fallen souls, the devotee 
consoles Him, saying, "My dear Lord, do not be in anxiety." This is 
service. Everyone should adopt the cause of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to 
try to relieve Him from the anxiety He feels. This is actually service 
to the Lord. One who tries to relieve Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's anxiety 
for the fallen souls is certainly a most dear and confidential devotee 
of the Lord. To blaspheme such a devotee who is trying his best to 
spread the cult of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the greatest offense. One 
who does so is simply awaiting punishment for his envy.
 
Antya 3.53
 
TEXT 53
 
TEXT
 
yavana-sakalera ‘mukti' habe anayase
'ha rama, ha rama' bali' kahe namabhase
SYNONYMS
 
yavana-sakalera -- of all the yavanas; mukti -- liberation; habe -- 
there will be; anayase -- very easily; ha rama ha rama -- "O Lord Rama, 
O Lord Rama"; bali' -- saying; kahe -- they say; nama-abhase -- almost 
chanting the holy name of the Lord without offenses.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Because the yavanas are accustomed to saying ‘ha rama, ha rama' [‘O 
Lord Ramacandra'], they will very easily be delivered by this namabhasa.
 
Antya 3.54
 
TEXT 54
 
TEXT
 
maha-preme bhakta kahe, -- ‘ha rama, ha rama'
yavanera bhagya dekha, laya sei nama
SYNONYMS
 
maha-preme -- in great ecstatic love; bhakta kahe -- a devotee says; ha 
rama ha rama -- "O Lord Ramacandra, O Lord Ramacandra"; yavanera -- of 
the yavanas; bhagya -- fortune; dekha -- just see; laya sei nama -- they 
are also chanting the same holy name.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"A devotee in advanced ecstatic love exclaims, ‘O my Lord Ramacandra! O 
my Lord Ramacandra!' But the yavanas also chant, ‘ha rama, ha rama!' 
Just see their good fortune!"
 
PURPORT
 
If a child touches fire, the fire will burn him, and if an elderly man 
touches fire, it will burn him also. Haridasa Thakura says that a great 
devotee of the Lord exclaims ha rama, ha rama, but although yavanas 
do not know the transcendental meaning of ha rama, ha rama, they say 
those words in the course of their ordinary life. For the yavanas the 
words ha rama mean "abominable," whereas the devotee exclaims the 
words ha rama in ecstatic love. Nevertheless, because the words ha 
rama are the spiritual summum bonum, the fact is the same, whether they 
are uttered by yavanas or by great devotees, just as fire is the same 
both for a child and for an elderly man. In other words, the holy name 
of the Lord, ha rama, always acts, even when the holy name is 
chanted without reference to the Supreme Lord. Yavanas utter the holy 
name in a different attitude than devotees, but the holy name ha rama 
is so powerful spiritually that it acts anywhere, whether one knows it 
or not. This is explained as follows.
 
Antya 3.55
 
TEXT 55
 
TEXT
 
yadyapi anya sankete anya haya namabhasa
tathapi namera teja na haya vinasa
SYNONYMS
 
yadyapi -- although; anya -- another; sankete -- by intimation; anya -- 
that other; haya -- is; nama-abhasa -- almost equal to the holy name; 
tathapi -- still; namera teja -- the transcendental power of the holy 
name; na haya vinasa -- is not destroyed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Namacarya Haridasa Thakura, the authority on the chanting of the holy 
name, said, "The chanting of the Lord's holy name to indicate something 
other than the Lord is an instance of namabhasa. Even when the holy name 
is chanted in this way, its transcendental power is not destroyed.
 
Antya 3.56
 
TEXT 56
 
TEXT
 
damstri-damstrahato mleccho
 ha rameti punah punah
uktvapi muktim apnoti
 kim punah sraddhaya grnan
SYNONYMS
 
damstri -- of a boar; damstra -- by the teeth; ahatah -- killed; 
mlecchah -- a meat-eater; ha rama -- "O my Lord Rama"; iti -- thus;
 punah punah -- again and again; uktva -- saying; api -- even; muktim -- 
liberation; apnoti -- gets; kim -- what; punah -- again; sraddhaya -- 
with faith and veneration; grnan -- chanting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Even a mleccha who is being killed by the tusk of a boar and who 
cries in distress again and again, "ha rama, ha rama" attains liberation.
 What then to speak of those who chant the holy name with veneration and 
faith?'
 
PURPORT
 
This refers to an instance in which a meat-eater being killed by a 
boar uttered the words ha rama, ha rama again and again at the time of 
his death. Since this is a quotation from the Nrsimha Purana, this 
indicates that in the puranic age there must also have been mlecchas and 
yavanas (meat-eaters), and the words ha rama, meaning "condemned,
" were also uttered in those days. Thus Haridasa Thakura gives evidence 
that even a meat-eater who condemns something by uttering the words 
ha rama gets the benefit of chanting the holy name that the devotee 
chants to mean "O my Lord Rama!"
 
Antya 3.57
 
TEXT 57
 
TEXT
 
ajamila putre bolaya bali ‘narayana'
visnu-duta asi' chadaya tahara bandhana
SYNONYMS
 
ajamila -- Ajamila; putre -- unto his son; bolaya -- calls; bali -- 
saying; narayana -- the holy name of Narayana; visnu-duta -- the 
attendants of Lord Visnu; asi' -- coming; chadaya -- remove; tahara -- 
of him; bandhana -- the bonds.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Ajamila was a great sinner during his life, but at the time of death he 
accidentally called for his youngest son, whose name was Narayana, and 
the attendants of Lord Visnu came to relieve him from the bonds of 
Yamaraja, the superintendent of death.
 
Antya 3.58
 
TEXT 58
 
TEXT
 
'rama' dui aksara iha nahe vyavahita
prema-vaci ‘ha'-sabda tahate bhusita
SYNONYMS
 
rama -- the holy name of the Lord; dui -- two; aksara -- syllables; iha -
- these; nahe -- are not; vyavahita -- separated; prema-vaci -- a word 
indicating love; ha -- "O"; sabda -- the word; tahate -- by that; 
bhusita -- decorated.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The word ‘rama' consists of the two syllables ‘ra' and ‘ma.' These are 
unseparated and are decorated with the loving word ‘ha,' meaning ‘O.'
 
Antya 3.59
 
TEXT 59
 
TEXT
 
namera aksara-sabera ei ta' svabhava
vyavahita haile na chade apana-prabhava
SYNONYMS
 
namera -- of the holy name; aksara -- letters; sabera -- of all; ei -- 
this; ta' -- certainly; svabhava -- the characteristic; vyavahita 
haile -- even when improperly uttered; na -- do not; chade -- give up; 
apana-prabhava -- their own spiritual influence.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The letters of the holy name have so much spiritual potency that they 
act even when uttered improperly.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura states that the word vyavahita ("
improperly uttered") is not used here to refer to the mundane vibration 
of the letters of the alphabet. Such negligent utterance for the sense 
gratification of materialistic persons is not a vibration of 
transcendental sound. Utterance of the holy name while one engages in 
sense gratification is an impediment on the path toward achieving 
ecstatic love for Krsna. On the other hand, if one who is eager for 
devotional service utters the holy name even partially or improperly, 
the holy name, which is identical with the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead, exhibits its spiritual potency because of that person's 
offenseless utterance. Thus one is relieved from all unwanted practices, 
and one gradually awakens his dormant love for Krsna.
 
Antya 3.60
 
TEXT 60
 
TEXT
 
namaikam yasya vaci smarana-patha-gatam srotra-mulam gatam va
 suddham vasuddha-varnam vyavahita-rahitam tarayaty eva satyam
tac ced deha-dravina-janata-lobha-pasanda-madhye
 niksiptam syan na phala-janakam sighram evatra vipra
SYNONYMS
 
nama -- the holy name; ekam -- once; yasya -- whose; vaci -- in the 
mouth; smarana-patha-gatam -- entered the path of remembrance; srotra-
mulam gatam -- entered the roots of the ears; va -- or; suddham -- pure; 
va -- or; asuddha-varnam -- impurely uttered; vyavahita-rahitam -- 
without offenses or without being separated; tarayati -- delivers; eva --
 certainly; satyam -- truly; tat -- that name; cet -- if; deha -- the 
material body; dravina -- material opulence; janata -- public support; 
lobha -- greed; pasanda -- atheism; madhye -- toward; niksiptam -- 
directed; syat -- may be; na -- not; phala-janakam -- producing the 
results; sighram -- quickly; eva -- certainly; atra -- in this matter; 
vipra -- O brahmana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"If a devotee once utters the holy name of the Lord, or if it 
penetrates his mind or enters his ear, which is the channel of aural 
reception, that holy name will certainly deliver him from material 
bondage, whether vibrated properly or improperly, with correct or 
incorrect grammar, or properly joined or vibrated in separate parts. O 
brahmana, the potency of the holy name is therefore certainly great. 
However, if one uses the vibration of the holy name for the benefit of 
the material body, for material wealth and followers, or under the 
influence of greed or atheism -- in other words, if one utters the name 
with offenses -- such chanting will not produce the desired result very 
soon. Therefore one should diligently avoid offenses in chanting the 
holy name of the Lord.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This verse from the Padma Purana is included in the Hari-bhakti-vilasa (
11.289) by Sanatana Gosvami. Therein Srila Sanatana Gosvami gives the 
following explanation:
 
vaci gatam prasangad van-madhye pravrttam api, smarana-patha-gatam 
 
kathancin manah-sprstam api, srotra-mulam gatam kincit srutam api, 
suddha-varnam va asuddha-varnam api va, vyavahitam sabdantarena yad-
vyavadhanam vaksyamana-narayana-sabdasya kincid uccarananantaram 
 
prasangad apatitam sabdantaram tena rahitam sat.
 
This means that if one somehow or other hears, utters or remembers the 
holy name, or if it catches his mind while coming near his ears, that 
holy name, even if vibrated in separate words, will act. An example of 
such separation is given as follows:
 
yadva, yadyapi ‘halam riktam' ity ady-uktau hakara-rikarayor vrttya 
hariti-namasty eva, tatha ‘raja-mahisi' ity atra rama-namapi, evam anyad 
apy uhyam, tathapi tat-tan-nama-madhye vyavadhayakam aksarantaram astity 
etadrsa-vyavadhana-rahitam ity arthah, yadva, vyavahitam ca tad-rahitam 
capi va, tatra vyavahitam namnah kincid uccarananantaram kathancid 
 
 
 
apatitam sabdantaram samadhaya pascan namavasistaksara-grahanam ity evam 
 
rupam, madhye sabdantarenantaritam ity arthah, rahitam pascad 
 
avasistaksara-grahana-varjitam, kenacid amsena hinam ity arthah, tathapi 
tarayaty eva.
 
Suppose one is using the two words halam riktam. Now the syllable ha 
in the word halam and the syllable ri in riktam are separately 
pronounced, but nevertheless the holy name will act because one somehow 
or other utters the word hari. Similarly, in the word raja-mahisi, 
the syllables ra and ma appear in two separate words, but because they 
somehow or other appear together, the holy name rama will act, provided 
there are no offenses.
 
sarvebhyah papebhyo ‘paradhebhyas ca samsarad apy uddharayaty eveti 
satyam eva, kintu nama-sevanasya mukhyam yat phalam tan na sadyah 
sampadyate. tatha deha-bharanady-artham api nama-sevanena mukhyam phalam 
asu na sidhyatity aha, tac ced iti.
 
 
 
The holy name has so much spiritual potency that it can deliver one from 
all sinful reactions and material entanglements, but utterance of the 
holy name will not be very soon fruitful if done to facilitate sinning.
 
tan nama ced yadi dehadi-madhye niksiptam, deha-bharanady-artham eva 
vinyastam, tadapi phala-janakam na bhavati kim? api tu bhavaty eva, 
 
kintu atra iha loke sighram na bhavati, kintu vilambenaiva bhavatity 
arthah.
 
The holy name is so powerful that it must act, but when one utters the 
holy name with offenses, its action will be delayed, not immediate, 
although in favorable circumstances the holy names of the Lord act very 
quickly.
 
Antya 3.61
 
TEXT 61
 
TEXT
 
namabhasa haite haya sarva-papa-ksaya
SYNONYMS
 
nama-abhasa haite -- from the vibration of namabhasa; haya -- is; sarva-
papa -- of all reactions to sins; ksaya -- destruction.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Namacarya Haridasa Thakura continued, "If one offenselessly utters the 
holy name even imperfectly, one can be freed from all the results of 
sinful life.
 
Antya 3.62
 
TEXT 62
 
TEXT
 
tam nirvyajam bhaja guna-nidhe pavanam pavananam
 sraddha-rajyan-matir atitaram uttamah-sloka-maulim
prodyann antah-karana-kuhare hanta yan-nama-bhanor
 abhaso ‘pi ksapayati maha-pataka-dhvanta-rasim
SYNONYMS
 
tam -- Him; nirvyajam -- without duplicity; bhaja -- worship; guna-nidhe 
-- O reservoir of all good qualities; pavanam -- purifier; pavananam -- 
of all other purifiers; sraddha -- with faith; rajyan -- being enlivened;
 matih -- mind; atitaram -- exceedingly; uttamah-sloka-maulim -- the 
best of the personalities who are worshiped by choice poetry or who are 
transcendental to all material positions; prodyan -- manifesting; antah-
karana-kuhare -- in the core of the heart; hanta -- alas; yat-nama -- 
whose holy name; bhanoh -- of the sun; abhasah -- slight appearance; api 
-- even; ksapayati -- eradicates; maha-pataka -- the resultant actions 
of greatly sinful activities; dhvanta -- of ignorance; rasim -- the mass.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘O reservoir of all good qualities, just worship Sri Krsna, the 
purifier of all purifiers, the most exalted of the personalities 
worshiped by choice poetry. Worship Him with a faithful, unflinching 
mind, without duplicity and in a highly elevated manner. Thus worship 
the Lord, whose name is like the sun, for just as a slight appearance of 
the sun dissipates the darkness of night, so a slight appearance of the 
holy name of Krsna can drive away all the darkness of ignorance that 
arises in the heart due to greatly sinful activities performed in 
previous lives.'
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is found in the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (2.1.103).
 
Antya 3.63
 
TEXT 63
 
TEXT
 
namabhasa haite haya samsarera ksaya
SYNONYMS
 
nama-abhasa haite -- even on account of namabhasa; haya -- there is; 
samsarera ksaya -- deliverance from material bondage;
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Even a faint light from the holy name of the Lord can eradicate all the 
reactions of sinful life.
 
Antya 3.64
 
TEXT 64
 
TEXT
 
mriyamano harer nama
 grnan putropacaritam
ajamilo ‘py agad dhama
 kim uta sraddhaya grnan
SYNONYMS
 
mriyamanah -- dying; hareh nama -- the holy name of the Supreme Lord; 
grnan -- chanting; putra-upacaritam -- though spoken for his son; 
ajamilah -- Ajamila; api -- also; agat -- attained; dhama -- the 
spiritual world; kim uta -- what to speak of; sraddhaya -- with faith 
and reverence; grnan -- chanting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘While dying, Ajamila chanted the holy name of the Lord, intending to 
call his son Narayana. Nevertheless, he attained the spiritual world. 
What then to speak of those who chant the holy name with faith and 
reverence?'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (6.2.49).
 
Antya 3.65
 
TEXT 65
 
TEXT
 
namabhase ‘mukti' haya sarva-sastre dekhi
sri-bhagavate tate ajamila -- saksi"
SYNONYMS
 
nama-abhase -- simply by a glimpse of the rays of the holy name; mukti --
 liberation; haya -- there is; sarva-sastre -- in all the revealed 
scriptures; dekhi -- I find; sri-bhagavate -- in Srimad-Bhagavatam; tate 
-- to that; ajamila -- Ajamila; saksi -- witness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Because of even the faintest rays of the effulgence of the Lord's holy 
name, one can attain liberation. We can see this in all the revealed 
scriptures. The evidence appears in the story of Ajamila in Srimad-
Bhagavatam."
 
Antya 3.66
 
TEXT 66
 
TEXT
 
suniya prabhura sukha badaye antare
punarapi bhangi kari' puchaye tanhare
SYNONYMS
 
suniya -- hearing; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sukha -- 
happiness; badaye -- increased; antare -- within the heart; punarapi -- 
still; bhangi kari' -- as a matter of course; puchaye tanhare -- 
inquires from Haridasa Thakura.
 
TRANSLATION
 
As Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu heard this from Haridasa Thakura, the 
happiness within His heart increased, but as a matter of course, He 
still inquired further.
 
Antya 3.67
 
TEXT 67
 
TEXT
 
"prthivite bahu-jiva -- sthavara-jangama
iha-sabara ki prakare ha-ibe mocana?"
SYNONYMS
 
prthivite -- on this earth; bahu-jiva -- many living entities; sthavara -
- not moving; jangama -- moving; iha-sabara -- of all of these; ki 
prakare -- how; ha-ibe mocana -- there will be deliverance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"On this earth there are many living entities," the Lord said, "some 
moving and some not moving. What will happen to the trees, plants, 
insects and other living entities? How will they be delivered from 
material bondage?"
 
Antya 3.68
 
TEXT 68
 
TEXT
 
haridasa kahe, -- "prabhu, se krpa tomara
sthavara-jangama age kariyacha nistara
SYNONYMS
 
haridasa kahe -- Haridasa replied; prabhu -- my dear Lord; se -- that; 
krpa -- mercy; tomara -- Your; sthavara-jangama -- nonmoving and moving 
living entities; age -- previously; kariyacha nistara -- You have 
delivered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Haridasa Thakura replied, "My dear Lord, the deliverance of all moving 
and nonmoving living entities takes place only by Your mercy. You have 
already granted this mercy and delivered them.
 
Antya 3.69
 
TEXT 69
 
TEXT
 
tumi ye kariyacha ei ucca sankirtana
sthavara-jangamera sei hayata' sravana
SYNONYMS
 
tumi -- You; ye -- what; kariyacha -- have executed; ei -- this; ucca -- 
loud; sankirtana -- chanting; sthavara-jangamera -- of all living 
entities, moving and nonmoving; sei -- they; hayata' -- there is; 
sravana -- hearing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You have loudly chanted the Hare Krsna mantra, and everyone, moving or 
not moving, has benefited by hearing it.
 
Antya 3.70
 
TEXT 70
 
TEXT
 
suniya jangamera haya samsara-ksaya
sthavare se sabda lage, pratidhvani haya
SYNONYMS
 
suniya -- hearing; jangamera -- of the living entities who can move; 
haya -- there is; samsara-ksaya -- annihilation of bondage to the 
material world; sthavare -- unto the nonmoving living entities; se sabda 
-- that transcendental vibration; lage -- touches; prati-dhvani -- echo; 
haya -- there is.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My Lord, the moving entities who have heard Your loud sankirtana have 
already been delivered from bondage to the material world, and after the 
nonmoving living entities like trees hear it, there is an echo.
 
Antya 3.71
 
TEXT 71
 
TEXT
 
'pratidhvani' nahe, sei karaye ‘kirtana'
tomara krpara ei akathya kathana
SYNONYMS
 
prati-dhvani nahe -- that sound vibration is not an echo; sei -- they; 
karaye kirtana -- are chanting; tomara krpara -- of Your mercy; ei -- 
this; akathya kathana -- inconceivable incident.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Actually, however, it is not an echo: it is the kirtana of the 
nonmoving living entities. All this, although inconceivable, is possible 
by Your mercy.
 
Antya 3.72
 
TEXT 72
 
TEXT
 
sakala jagate haya ucca sankirtana
suniya premavese nace sthavara-jangama
SYNONYMS
 
sakala jagate -- all over the universe; haya -- there is; ucca 
sankirtana -- loud chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra; suniya -- hearing; 
prema-avese -- in ecstatic emotional love; nace -- dance; sthavara-
jangama -- all living entities, nonmoving and moving.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When loud chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra is performed all over the 
world by those who follow in Your footsteps, all living entities, moving 
and nonmoving, dance in ecstatic devotional love.
 
Antya 3.73
 
TEXT 73
 
TEXT
 
yaiche kaila jharikhande vrndavana yaite
balabhadra-bhattacarya kahiyachena amate
SYNONYMS
 
yaiche -- as; kaila -- You have performed; jharikhande -- in the forest 
known as Jharikhanda; vrndavana yaite -- while going to Vrndavana; 
balabhadra-bhattacarya -- Your servant Balabhadra Bhattacarya; 
kahiyachena amate -- has said to me.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Lord, all the incidents that took place while You were going to 
Vrndavana through the forest known as Jharikhanda have been related to 
me by Your servant Balabhadra Bhattacarya.
 
Antya 3.74
 
TEXT 74
 
TEXT
 
vasudeva jiva lagi' kaila nivedana
tabe angikara kaila jivera mocana
SYNONYMS
 
vasudeva -- the Lord's devotee named Vasudeva; jiva lagi' -- for all 
living entities; kaila nivedana -- submitted his appeal; tabe -- at that 
time; angikara kaila -- You accepted; jivera mocana -- the deliverance 
of all living entities.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"When Your devotee Vasudeva Datta submitted his plea at Your lotus feet 
for the deliverance of all living entities, You accepted that request.
 
Antya 3.75
 
TEXT 75
 
TEXT
 
jagat nistarite ei tomara avatara
bhakta-bhava age tate kaila angikara
SYNONYMS
 
jagat nistarite -- to deliver the whole world; ei -- this; tomara 
avatara -- Your incarnation; bhakta-bhava -- the mood of a devotee; age -
- previously; tate -- therefore; kaila angikara -- You accepted.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Lord, You have accepted the form of a devotee just to deliver 
all the fallen souls of this world.
 
Antya 3.76
 
TEXT 76
 
TEXT
 
ucca sankirtana tate karila pracara
sthira-cara jivera saba khandaila samsara"
SYNONYMS
 
ucca sankirtana -- loud chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra; tate -- 
therefore; karila pracara -- You have spread; sthira-cara -- nonmoving 
and moving; jivera -- of the living entities; saba -- all; khandaila -- 
You finished; samsara -- the bondage to material existence.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You have preached the loud chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra and 
in this way freed all moving and nonmoving living entities from material 
bondage."
 
Antya 3.77
 
TEXT 77
 
TEXT
 
prabhu kahe, -- "saba jiva mukti yabe pabe
ei ta' brahmanda tabe jiva-sunya habe!"
SYNONYMS
 
prabhu kahe -- the Lord replied; saba jiva -- all living entities; mukti 
-- liberation; yabe -- when; pabe -- will achieve; ei -- this; ta' -- 
certainly; brahmanda -- universe; tabe -- then; jiva-sunya -- devoid of 
living entities; habe -- will be.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "If all living entities are liberated, 
the entire universe will be devoid of living beings."
 
Antya 3.78–79
 
TEXTS 78–79
 
TEXT
 
haridasa bale, -- "tomara yavat martye sthiti
tavat sthavara-jangama, sarva jiva-jati
saba mukta kari' tumi vaikunthe pathaiba
suksma-jive punah karme udbuddha kariba
SYNONYMS
 
haridasa bale -- Haridasa Thakura said; tomara -- Your; yavat -- as long 
as; martye -- in this material world; sthiti -- situation; tavat -- for 
that duration of time; sthavara-jangama -- nonmoving and moving; sarva --
 all; jiva-jati -- species of living entities; saba -- all; mukta kari' -
- liberating; tumi -- You; vaikunthe -- to the spiritual world; pathaiba 
-- will send; suksma-jive -- the undeveloped living entities; punah -- 
again; karme -- in their activities; udbuddha kariba -- You will awaken.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Haridasa said, "My Lord, as long as You are situated within the material 
world, You will send to the spiritual sky all the developed moving and 
nonmoving living entities in different species. Then again You will 
awaken the living entities who are not yet developed and engage them in 
activities.
 
Antya 3.80
 
TEXT 80
 
TEXT
 
sei jiva habe ihan sthavara-jangama
tahate bharibe brahmanda yena purva-sama
SYNONYMS
 
sei jiva -- such living entities; habe -- will be; ihan -- in this 
material world; sthavara-jangama -- nonmoving and moving living entities;
 tahate -- in that way; bharibe -- You will fill; brahmanda -- the 
entire universe; yena -- as; purva-sama -- the same as previously.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"In this way all moving and nonmoving living entities will come into 
existence, and the entire universe will be filled as it was previously.
 
PURPORT
 
While we are preaching, opposing elements sometimes argue, "If all 
living entities were delivered by the Krsna consciousness movement, what 
would happen then? The universe would be devoid of living entities." In 
answer to this, we may say that in a prison there are many prisoners, 
but if one thinks that the prison would be empty if all the prisoners 
adopted good behavior, he is incorrect. Even if all the prisoners within 
a jail are freed, other criminals will fill it again. A prison will 
never be vacant, for there are many prospective criminals who will fill 
the prison cells, even if the present criminals are freed by the 
government. As confirmed in the Bhagavad-gita (13.22), karanam guna-
sango ‘sya sad-asad-yoni-janmasu: "Because of the living entity's 
association with material nature, he meets with good and evil among 
various species." There are many unmanifested living 
entities covered by the mode of ignorance who will gradually come to the 
mode of passion. Most of them will become criminals because of their 
fruitive activities and again fill the prisons.
 
Antya 3.81
 
TEXT 81
 
TEXT
 
purve yena raghunatha saba ayodhya lana
vaikunthake gela, anya-jive ayodhya bharana
SYNONYMS
 
purve -- previously; yena -- as; raghunatha -- Ramacandra; saba -- all; 
ayodhya -- the population of Ayodhya; lana -- taking with Him; 
vaikunthake gela -- went back to Vaikunthaloka; anya-jive -- other 
living entities; ayodhya -- Ayodhya; bharana -- filling.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Previously, when Lord Ramacandra left this world, He took with Him all 
the living entities of Ayodhya. Then He filled Ayodhya again with other 
living entities.
 
Antya 3.82
 
TEXT 82
 
TEXT
 
avatari' tumi aiche patiyacha hata
keha na bujhite pare tomara gudha nata
SYNONYMS
 
avatari' -- descending; tumi -- You; aiche -- like that; patiyacha hata -
- have set up a market; keha na bujhite pare -- no one can understand; 
tomara -- Your; gudha nata -- deep acting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Lord, You have set a plan in motion by descending to the 
material world, but no one can understand how You are acting.
 
Antya 3.83
 
TEXT 83
 
TEXT
 
purve yena vraje krsna kari' avatara
sakala brahmanda-jivera khandaila samsara
SYNONYMS
 
purve -- previously; yena -- as; vraje -- in Vrndavana; krsna -- Lord 
Krsna; kari' avatara -- descending as an incarnation; sakala -- all; 
brahmanda-jivera -- of living entities within this universe; khandaila --
 destroyed; samsara -- the material existence.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Formerly, when Lord Krsna descended in Vrndavana, He freed all living 
entities in the universe from material existence in the same way.
 
Antya 3.84
 
TEXT 84
 
TEXT
 
na caivam vismayah karyo
 bhavata bhagavaty aje
yogesvaresvare krsne
 yata etad vimucyate
SYNONYMS
 
na -- not; ca -- also; evam -- thus; vismayah -- wonder; karyah -- to be 
done; bhavata -- by You; bhagavati -- unto the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead; aje -- the unborn; yoga-isvara-isvare -- the master of all 
masters of mystic power; krsne -- unto Lord Krsna; yatah -- by whom; 
etat -- all living entities; vimucyate -- are delivered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Krsna, the unborn Supreme Personality of Godhead, master of all
 masters of mystic power, delivers all living entities, moving and 
nonmoving. Nothing is astonishing in the activities of the Lord.'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.29.16).
 
Antya 3.85
 
TEXT 85
 
TEXT
 
"ayam hi bhagavan drstah kirtitah samsmrtas ca dvesanubandhenapy akhila-
 
surasuradi-durlabham phalam prayacchati, kim uta samyag bhaktimatam" iti
SYNONYMS
 
ayam -- this; hi -- certainly; bhagavan -- Supreme Personality of 
Godhead; drstah -- seen; kirtitah -- glorified; samsmrtah -- remembered; 
ca -- and; dvesa -- of envy; anubandhena -- with the conception; api -- 
although; akhila-sura-asura-adi -- by all demigods and demons; durlabham 
-- very rarely achieved; phalam -- result; prayacchati -- awards; kim 
uta -- what to speak of; samyak -- fully; bhakti-matam -- of those 
engaged in devotional service; iti -- thus.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘Although the Supreme Personality of Godhead may be seen, glorified or 
remembered with an attitude of envy, He nevertheless awards the most 
confidential liberation, which is rarely achieved by the demigods and 
demons. What, then, can be said of those who are already fully engaged 
in devotional service to the Lord?'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a quotation from the Visnu Purana (4.15.17).
 
Antya 3.86
 
TEXT 86
 
TEXT
 
taiche tumi navadvipe kari' avatara
sakala-brahmanda-jivera karila nistara
SYNONYMS
 
taiche -- in that way; tumi -- You; navadvipe -- at Navadvipa; kari' 
avatara -- descending as an incarnation; sakala -- all; brahmanda -- of 
the universe; jivera -- the living entities; karila nistara -- have 
delivered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"By descending as an incarnation at Navadvipa, You, just like Krsna, 
have already delivered all the living entities of the universe.
 
Antya 3.87
 
TEXT 87
 
TEXT
 
ye kahe, -- ‘caitanya-mahima mora gocara haya'
se januka, mora punah ei ta' niscaya
SYNONYMS
 
ye kahe -- whoever says; caitanya-mahima -- the glories of Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; mora gocara -- known to me; haya -- are; se januka -- he may 
know; mora -- of me; punah -- again; ei ta' niscaya -- this is the 
decision.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"One may say that he understands the glories of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. 
He may know whatever he may know, but as far as I am concerned, this is 
my conclusion.
 
Antya 3.88
 
TEXT 88
 
TEXT
 
tomara ye lila maha-amrtera sindhu
mora mano-gocara nahe tara eka bindu"
SYNONYMS
 
tomara -- Your; ye -- whatever; lila -- pastimes; maha-amrtera sindhu -- 
a great ocean of nectar; mora -- for me; manah-gocara nahe -- it is not 
possible to conceive; tara -- of it; eka bindu -- one drop.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Lord, Your pastimes are just like an ocean of nectar. It is not 
possible for me to conceive how great that ocean is or even to 
understand a drop of it."
 
Antya 3.89
 
TEXT 89
 
TEXT
 
eta suni' prabhura mane camatkara haila
'mora gudha-lila haridasa kemane janila?'
SYNONYMS
 
eta suni' -- hearing this; prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; mane -
- in the mind; camatkara haila -- there was astonishment; mora -- My; 
gudha-lila -- confidential pastimes; haridasa -- Haridasa; kemane -- how;
 janila -- has understood.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Hearing all this, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu was astonished. "These are 
actually My confidential pastimes," He thought. "How could Haridasa have 
understood them?"
 
Antya 3.90
 
TEXT 90
 
TEXT
 
manera santose tanre kaila alingana
bahye prakasite e-saba karila varjana
SYNONYMS
 
manera santose -- with complete satisfaction of the mind; tanre -- him; 
kaila alingana -- He embraced; bahye -- externally; prakasite -- to 
disclose; e-saba -- all this; karila varjana -- He avoided.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Greatly satisfied by the statements of Haridasa Thakura, Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu embraced him. Outwardly, however, He avoided further 
discussions of these matters.
 
Antya 3.91
 
TEXT 91
 
TEXT
 
isvara-svabhava, -- aisvarya cahe acchadite
bhakta-thani lukaite nare, haya ta' vidite
SYNONYMS
 
isvara-svabhava -- the characteristic of the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead; aisvarya -- opulence; cahe -- wants; acchadite -- to cover; 
bhakta-thani -- before His devotee; lukaite nare -- He cannot cover; 
haya ta' vidite -- is well known.
 
TRANSLATION
 
This is a characteristic of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Although 
He wants to cover His opulence, He cannot do so before His devotees. 
This is well known everywhere.
 
Antya 3.92
 
TEXT 92
 
TEXT
 
ullanghita-trividha-sima-samatisayi-
 sambhavanam tava parivradhima-svabhavam
maya-balena bhavatapi niguhyamanam
 pasyanti kecid anisam tvad-ananya-bhavah
SYNONYMS
 
ullanghita -- passed over; tri-vidha -- three kinds; sima -- the 
limitations; sama -- of equal; atisayi -- and of excelling; sambhavanam -
- by which the adequacy; tava -- Your; parivradhima -- of supremacy; 
svabhavam -- the real nature; maya-balena -- by the strength of 
the illusory energy; bhavata -- Your; api -- although; niguhyamanam -- 
being hidden; pasyanti -- they see; kecit -- some; anisam -- always; 
tvat -- to You; ananya-bhavah -- those who are exclusively devoted.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"O my Lord, everything within material nature is limited by time, space 
and thought. Your characteristics, however, being unequaled and 
unsurpassed, are always transcendental to such limitations. You 
sometimes cover such characteristics by Your own energy, but 
nevertheless Your unalloyed devotees are always able to see You under 
all circumstances."
 
PURPORT
 
This is a verse from the Stotra-ratna (13) of Yamunacarya.
 
Antya 3.93
 
TEXT 93
 
TEXT
 
tabe mahaprabhu nija-bhakta-pase yana
haridasera guna kahe sata-mukha hana
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- after this; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nija-bhakta-
pase -- to His personal devotees; yana -- going; haridasera guna -- the 
transcendental qualities of Haridasa Thakura; kahe -- explains; sata-
mukha -- as if with hundreds of mouths; hana -- becoming.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu went to His personal devotees and began 
speaking about Haridasa Thakura's transcendental qualities as if He had 
hundreds of mouths.
 
Antya 3.94
 
TEXT 94
 
TEXT
 
bhaktera guna kahite prabhura badaye ullasa
bhakta-gana-srestha tate sri-haridasa
SYNONYMS
 
bhaktera -- of the devotees; guna -- qualities; kahite -- speaking; 
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; badaye -- increases; ullasa -- 
jubilation; bhakta-gana -- of all devotees; srestha -- topmost; tate -- 
in that; sri-haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu derives great pleasure from glorifying His 
devotees, and among the devotees, Haridasa Thakura is the foremost.
 
Antya 3.95
 
TEXT 95
 
TEXT
 
haridasera guna-gana -- asankhya, apara
keha kona amse varne, nahi paya para
SYNONYMS
 
haridasera guna-gana -- the stock of transcendental qualities of 
Haridasa Thakura; asankhya -- innumerable; apara -- unfathomed; keha -- 
someone; kona amse -- some part; varne -- describes; nahi paya para -- 
cannot reach the limit.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The transcendental qualities of Haridasa Thakura are innumerable and 
unfathomable. One may describe a portion of them, but to count them all 
is impossible.
 
Antya 3.96
 
TEXT 96
 
TEXT
 
caitanya-mangale sri-vrndavana-dasa
haridasera guna kichu kariyachena prakasa
SYNONYMS
 
caitanya-mangale -- in the book known as Caitanya-mangala (Caitanya-
bhagavata); sri-vrndavana-dasa -- Sri Vrndavana dasa Thakura; haridasera 
-- of Haridasa Thakura; guna -- qualities; kichu -- some; kariyachena 
prakasa -- manifested.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the Caitanya-mangala, Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura has described the 
attributes of Haridasa Thakura to some extent.
 
Antya 3.97
 
TEXT 97
 
TEXT
 
saba kaha na yaya haridasera caritra
keha kichu kahe karite apana pavitra
SYNONYMS
 
saba -- all; kaha -- to speak; na yaya -- is not possible; haridasera 
caritra -- the characteristics of Haridasa Thakura; keha kichu kahe -- 
someone says something; karite -- just to make; apana -- himself; 
pavitra -- purified.
 
TRANSLATION
 
No one can describe all the qualities of Haridasa Thakura. One may say 
something about them just to purify himself.
 
Antya 3.98
 
TEXT 98
 
TEXT
 
vrndavana-dasa yaha na kaila varnana
haridasera guna kichu suna, bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
 
vrndavana-dasa -- Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura; yaha -- whatever; na -- 
not; kaila varnana -- described; haridasera guna -- qualities of 
Haridasa Thakura; kichu -- something; suna -- hear; bhakta-gana -- O 
devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
TRANSLATION
 
O devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, please hear something about the 
qualities of Haridasa Thakura that Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura has not 
described in detail.
 
Antya 3.99
 
TEXT 99
 
TEXT
 
haridasa yabe nija-grha tyaga kaila
benapolera vana-madhye kata-dina rahila
SYNONYMS
 
haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura; yabe -- when; nija-grha -- his own 
residence; tyaga kaila -- gave up; benapolera -- of the village known as 
Benapola; vana-madhye -- in the forest; kata-dina -- for some time; 
rahila -- stayed.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After leaving his home, Haridasa Thakura stayed for some time in the 
forest of Benapola.
 
Antya 3.100
 
TEXT 100
 
TEXT
 
nirjana-vane kutira kari' tulasi sevana
ratri-dine tina laksa nama-sankirtana
SYNONYMS
 
nirjana-vane -- in a solitary forest; kutira -- a cottage; kari' -- 
making; tulasi -- the tulasi plant; sevana -- worshiping; ratri-dine -- 
throughout the entire day and night; tina -- three; laksa -- hundred 
thousand; nama-sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Haridasa Thakura constructed a cottage in a solitary forest. There he 
planted a tulasi plant, and in front of the tulasi he would chant the 
holy name of the Lord 300,000 times daily. He chanted throughout the 
entire day and night.
 
PURPORT
 
The village of Benapola is situated in the district of Yasohara (Jessore)
, which is now in Bangladesh. Benapola is near the Banagano station, 
which is at the border of Bangladesh and may be reached by the Eastern 
Railway from Sealdah Station in Calcutta. Haridasa Thakura, being the 
acarya of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, is called Namacarya 
Haridasa Thakura. From his personal example we can understand that 
chanting the Hare Krsna mantra and becoming highly elevated in Krsna 
consciousness is very simple. Without difficulty one can sit down 
anywhere, especially on the bank of the Ganges, Yamuna or any other 
sacred river, devise a sitting place or cottage, plant a tulasi tree, 
and before the tulasi chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra undisturbed.
 
Haridasa Thakura used to chant the holy name on his beads 300,000 times 
daily. Throughout the entire day and night, he would chant the sixteen 
names of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. One should not, however, imitate 
Haridasa Thakura, for no one else can chant the holy name 
300,000 times a day. Such chanting is for the mukta-purusa, or liberated 
soul. We can follow his example, however, by chanting sixteen rounds of 
the Hare Krsna maha-mantra on beads every day and offering respect to 
the tulasi plant. This is not at all difficult for anyone, and the 
process of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra with a vow before the 
tulasi plant has such great spiritual potency that simply by doing this 
one can become spiritually strong. Therefore we request the members of 
the Hare Krsna movement to follow Haridasa Thakura's example rigidly. 
Chanting sixteen rounds does not take much time, nor is offering 
respects to the tulasi plant difficult. The process has immense 
spiritual potency. One should not miss this opportunity.
 
Antya 3.101
 
TEXT 101
 
TEXT
 
brahmanera ghare kare bhiksa nirvahana
prabhave sakala loka karaye pujana
SYNONYMS
 
brahmanera ghare -- in the house of a brahmana; kare -- does; bhiksa 
nirvahana -- asking alms of food; prabhave -- by spiritual potency; 
sakala loka -- all people; karaye pujana -- worship.
 
TRANSLATION
 
For his bodily maintenance he would go to a brahmana's house and beg 
some food. He was spiritually so influential that all the neighboring 
people worshiped him.
 
PURPORT
 
In the days of Haridasa Thakura, all the brahmanas worshiped Narayana in 
the form of the salagrama-sila. Therefore begging from a brahmana's 
house meant taking krsna-prasadam, which is transcendental (nirguna). If 
we take food from the houses of others, such as karmis, we shall have to 
share the qualities of those from whom we take alms. Therefore Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu took prasadam in the houses of Vaisnavas. This is 
the general process. The members of the Krsna consciousness movement are 
advised not to take food from anywhere but a Vaisnava's or brahmana's 
house where Deity worship is performed. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has said,
 visayira anna khaile dusta haya mana: [Cc. Antya 6.278] if a devotee 
takes alms or food from the house of a karmi who is simply interested in 
money, his mind will become unclean. We must always remember that a 
devotee's life is one of vairagya-vidya, or renunciation and knowledge. 
Therefore all devotees are warned not to live unnecessarily luxurious 
lives at the cost of others. Grhasthas living within the jurisdiction of 
the temple must be especially careful not to imitate karmis by acquiring 
opulent clothing, food and conveyances. As far as possible, these should 
be avoided. A member of the temple, whether grhastha, brahmacari or 
sannyasi, must practice a life of renunciation, following in the 
footsteps of Haridasa Thakura and the six Gosvamis. Otherwise, because 
maya is very strong, at any time one may become a victim of maya and 
fall down from spiritual life.
 
Antya 3.102
 
TEXT 102
 
TEXT
 
sei desadhyaksa nama -- ramacandra khanna
vaisnava-vidvesi sei pasanda-pradhana
SYNONYMS
 
sei -- that; desa-adhyaksa -- landholder; nama -- whose name; ramacandra 
khanna -- Ramacandra Khan; vaisnava-vidvesi -- envious of Vaisnavas; sei 
-- that; pasanda-pradhana -- chief of the atheists.
 
TRANSLATION
 
A landholder named Ramacandra Khan was the zamindar of that district. He 
was envious of Vaisnavas and was therefore a great atheist.
 
Antya 3.103
 
TEXT 103
 
TEXT
 
haridase loke puje, sahite na pare
tanra apamana karite nana upaya kare
SYNONYMS
 
haridase -- unto Haridasa Thakura; loke -- people; puje -- offer respect;
 sahite na pare -- he could not tolerate; tanra -- his; apamana -- 
dishonor; karite -- to do; nana -- various; upaya -- means; kare -- 
plans.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Unable to tolerate that such respect was being offered to Haridasa 
Thakura, Ramacandra Khan planned in various ways to dishonor him.
 
Antya 3.104
 
TEXT 104
 
TEXT
 
kona-prakare haridasera chidra nahi paya
vesya-gane ani' kare chidrera upaya
SYNONYMS
 
kona-prakare -- by any means; haridasera -- of Haridasa Thakura; chidra -
- fault; nahi -- not; paya -- gets; vesya-gane -- prostitutes; ani' -- 
bringing; kare -- makes; chidrera upaya -- a means to find some fault.
 
TRANSLATION
 
By no means could he find any fault in the character of Haridasa Thakura.
 Therefore he called for local prostitutes and began a plan to discredit 
His Holiness.
 
PURPORT
 
This is typical of atheistic men, but even among so-called religionists, 
sadhus, mendicants, sannyasis and brahmacaris, there are many enemies of 
the Krsna consciousness movement who always try to find faults in it, 
not considering that the movement is spreading automatically by the 
grace of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who wanted it spread all over the 
world, in every town and village. We are trying to fulfill the Lord's 
desire, and our attempt has become fairly successful, but the enemies of 
this movement unnecessarily try to find faults in it, exactly like the 
old rascal Ramacandra Khan, who opposed Haridasa Thakura.
 
Antya 3.105
 
TEXT 105
 
TEXT
 
vesya-gane kahe, -- "ei vairagi haridasa
tumi-saba kara ihara vairagya-dharma nasa"
SYNONYMS
 
vesya-gane -- unto the prostitutes; kahe -- said; ei -- this; vairagi -- 
mendicant; haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura; tumi-saba -- all of you; kara --
 cause; ihara -- his; vairagya-dharma -- from the life of a mendicant; 
nasa -- deviation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramacandra Khan said to the prostitutes, "There is a mendicant named 
Haridasa Thakura. All of you devise a way to deviate him from his vows 
of austerity."
 
PURPORT
 
Devotional service is the path of vairagya-vidya (renunciation and 
knowledge). Haridasa Thakura was following this path, but Ramacandra 
Khan planned to induce him to break his vows. Renunciation means 
renunciation of sensual pleasure, especially the pleasure of sex. 
Therefore a brahmacari, sannyasi or vanaprastha is strictly prohibited 
from having relationships with women. Haridasa Thakura was strictly 
renounced, and thus Ramacandra Khan called for prostitutes because 
prostitutes know how to break a man's vow of celibacy by their feminine 
influence and thus pollute a mendicant or a person engaged in devotional 
life. It was impossible for Ramacandra Khan to induce any other women to 
break Haridasa Thakura's vow, and therefore he called for prostitutes. 
Free mingling with women has never been possible in India, but for one 
who wanted to associate with society girls, they were available in a 
district of prostitutes. There were prostitutes in human society even in 
Lord Krsna's time, for it is said that the prostitutes of Dvaraka City 
came forth to receive the Lord. Although they were prostitutes, they 
were also devotees of Krsna.
 
Antya 3.106
 
TEXT 106
 
TEXT
 
vesya-gana-madhye eka sundari yuvati
se kahe, -- "tina-dine hariba tanra mati"
SYNONYMS
 
vesya-gana-madhye -- among the prostitutes; eka -- one; sundari -- 
attractive; yuvati -- young; se -- she; kahe -- said; tina-dine -- in 
three days; hariba -- I shall attract: tanra -- his; mati -- mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Among the prostitutes, one attractive young girl was selected. "I shall 
attract the mind of Haridasa Thakura," she promised, "within three days."
 
Antya 3.107
 
TEXT 107
 
TEXT
 
khanna kahe, -- "mora paika yauka tomara sane
tomara sahita ekatra tare dhari' yena ane"
SYNONYMS
 
khanna kahe -- Ramacandra Khan said; mora paika -- my constable; yauka --
 let him go; tomara sane -- with you; tomara sahita -- with you; ekatra -
- together; tare -- him; dhari' -- arresting; yena -- so that; ane -- 
can bring.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramacandra Khan said to the prostitute, "My constable will go with you 
so that as soon as he sees you with Haridasa Thakura, immediately he 
will arrest him and bring both of you to me."
 
Antya 3.108
 
TEXT 108
 
TEXT
 
vesya kahe, -- "mora sanga ha-uka eka-bara
dvitiya-bare dharite paika la-imu tomara"
SYNONYMS
 
vesya kahe -- the prostitute said; mora sanga -- union with me; ha-uka --
 let there be; eka-bara -- one time; dvitiya-bare -- the second time; 
dharite -- to arrest; paika -- constable; la-imu -- I shall take; tomara 
-- your.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The prostitute replied, "First let me have union with him once; then the 
second time I shall take your constable with me to arrest him."
 
Antya 3.109
 
TEXT 109
 
TEXT
 
ratri-kale sei vesya suvesa dhariya
haridasera vasaya gela ullasita hana
SYNONYMS
 
ratri-kale -- at night; sei -- that; vesya -- prostitute; su-vesa 
dhariya -- dressing herself very nicely; haridasera -- of Haridasa 
Thakura; vasaya -- to the place; gela -- went; ullasita hana -- with 
great jubilation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At night the prostitute, after dressing herself most attractively, went 
to the cottage of Haridasa Thakura with great jubilation.
 
Antya 3.110
 
TEXT 110
 
TEXT
 
tulasi namaskari' haridasera dvare yana
gosanire namaskari' rahila dandana
SYNONYMS
 
tulasi namaskari' -- after offering obeisances to the tulasi plant; 
haridasera -- of Thakura Haridasa; dvare -- at the door; yana -- going; 
gosanire -- unto the acarya; namaskari' -- offering obeisances; rahila 
dandana -- remained standing.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After offering obeisances to the tulasi plant, she went to the door of 
Haridasa Thakura, offered him obeisances and stood there.
 
Antya 3.111
 
TEXT 111
 
TEXT
 
anga ughadiya dekhai vasila duyare
kahite lagila kichu sumadhura svare
SYNONYMS
 
anga ughadiya -- exposing part of her body; dekhai -- visible; vasila -- 
sat down; duyare -- on the threshold of the door; kahite lagila -- began 
to speak; kichu -- something; su-madhura svare -- in very sweet language.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Exposing part of her body to his view, she sat down on the threshold of 
the door and spoke to him in very sweet words.
 
Antya 3.112
 
TEXT 112
 
TEXT
 
"thakura, tumi -- parama-sundara, prathama yauvana
toma dekhi' kon nari dharite pare mana?
SYNONYMS
 
thakura -- O great devotee acarya; tumi -- you; parama-sundara -- very 
beautifully constructed; prathama yauvana -- the beginning of youth; 
toma dekhi' -- seeing you; kon nari -- what woman; dharite pare -- can 
control; mana -- her mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Thakura, O great preacher, great devotee, you are so 
beautifully built, and your youth is just beginning. Who is the woman 
who could control her mind after seeing you?
 
Antya 3.113
 
TEXT 113
 
TEXT
 
tomara sangama lagi' lubdha mora mana
toma na paile prana na yaya dharana"
SYNONYMS
 
tomara sangama -- union with you; lagi' -- for the sake of; lubdha -- 
greedy; mora mana -- my mind; toma -- you; na paile -- if I do not get; 
prana -- my life; na -- not; yaya -- can be; dharana -- maintained.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I am eager to be united with you. My mind is greedy for this. If I don'
t obtain you, I shall not be able to keep my body and soul together."
 
Antya 3.114–115
 
TEXTS 114–115
 
TEXT
 
haridasa kahe, -- "toma karimu angikara
sankhya-nama-samapti yavat na haya amara
tavat tumi vasi' suna nama-sankirtana
nama-samapti haile karimu ye tomara mana"
SYNONYMS
 
haridasa kahe -- Haridasa Thakura said; toma -- you; karimu angikara -- 
I shall accept; sankhya-nama -- the number of holy names; samapti -- 
finishing; yavat -- as long as; na -- not; haya -- it is; amara -- my; 
tavat -- so long; tumi -- you; vasi' -- sitting; suna -- hear; nama-
sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name; nama -- of the holy name; 
samapti -- finishing; haile -- when there is; karimu -- I shall do; ye --
 what; tomara -- your; mana -- mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Haridasa Thakura replied, "I shall accept you without fail, but you will 
have to wait until I have finished chanting my regular rounds on my 
beads. Until that time, please sit and listen to the chanting of the 
holy name. As soon as I am finished, I shall fulfill your desire."
 
Antya 3.116
 
TEXT 116
 
TEXT
 
eta suni' sei vesya vasiya rahila
kirtana kare haridasa pratah-kala haila
SYNONYMS
 
eta suni' -- hearing this; sei vesya -- that prostitute; vasiya rahila --
 stayed there sitting; kirtana -- chanting; kare -- performs; haridasa --
 Haridasa Thakura; pratah-kala haila -- there was the light of morning.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Hearing this, the prostitute remained sitting there while Haridasa 
Thakura chanted on his beads until the light of morning appeared.
 
Antya 3.117
 
TEXT 117
 
TEXT
 
pratah-kala dekhi' vesya uthiya calila
saba samacara yai khannere kahila
SYNONYMS
 
pratah-kala dekhi' -- seeing the morning; vesya -- the prostitute; 
uthiya calila -- stood up and left; saba samacara -- all information; 
yai -- going; khannere kahila -- she spoke to Ramacandra Khan.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When she saw that it was morning, the prostitute stood up and left. 
Coming before Ramacandra Khan, she informed him of all the news.
 
Antya 3.118
 
TEXT 118
 
TEXT
 
'aji ama angikara kariyache vacane
kali avasya tahara sange ha-ibe sangame'
SYNONYMS
 
aji -- today; ama -- me; angikara -- acceptance; kariyache -- he has 
done; vacane -- by word; kali -- tomorrow; avasya -- certainly; tahara 
sange -- with him; ha-ibe -- there will be; sangame -- union.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Today Haridasa Thakura has promised to enjoy with me. Tomorrow 
certainly I shall have union with him."
 
Antya 3.119
 
TEXT 119
 
TEXT
 
ara dina ratri haile vesya aila
haridasa tare bahu asvasa karila
SYNONYMS
 
ara dina -- the next day; ratri -- night; haile -- when there was; vesya 
-- the prostitute; aila -- came; haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura; tare -- 
unto her; bahu -- many; asvasa karila -- gave assurances.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The next night, when the prostitute came again, Haridasa Thakura gave 
her many assurances.
 
Antya 3.120
 
TEXT 120
 
TEXT
 
'kali duhkha paila, aparadha na la-iba mora
avasya karimu ami tomaya angikara
SYNONYMS
 
kali -- yesterday; duhkha paila -- you were disappointed; aparadha -- 
offense; na la-iba -- please do not take; mora -- my; avasya -- 
certainly; karimu -- shall do; ami -- I; tomaya -- unto you; angikara -- 
acceptance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Last night you were disappointed. Please excuse my offense. I shall 
certainly accept you.
 
Antya 3.121
 
TEXT 121
 
TEXT
 
tavat ihan vasi' suna nama-sankirtana
nama purna haile, purna habe tomara mana'
SYNONYMS
 
tavat -- until that time; ihan -- here; vasi' -- sitting; suna -- hear; 
nama-sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name of the Lord; nama purna 
haile -- as soon as the regular chanting is fulfilled; purna -- 
satisfied; habe -- will be; tomara mana -- your mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Please sit down and hear the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra 
until my regular chanting is finished. Then your desire will surely be 
fulfilled."
 
Antya 3.122
 
TEXT 122
 
TEXT
 
tulasire tanke vesya namaskara kari'
dvare vasi' nama sune bale ‘hari' ‘hari'
SYNONYMS
 
tulasire -- unto the tulasi plant; tanke -- unto Haridasa Thakura; vesya 
-- the prostitute; namaskara kari' -- offering obeisances; dvare vasi' --
 sitting at the door; nama -- the holy name; sune -- hears; bale -- says;
 hari hari -- "O my Lord Hari, O my Lord Hari."
 
TRANSLATION
 
After offering her obeisances to the tulasi plant and Haridasa Thakura, 
she sat down at the door. Hearing Haridasa Thakura chanting the Hare 
Krsna mantra, she also chanted, "O my Lord Hari, O my Lord Hari."
 
PURPORT
 
Herein one can clearly see how a Vaisnava delivers a fallen soul by a 
transcendental trick. The prostitute came to pollute Haridasa Thakura, 
but he took it as his duty to deliver the prostitute. As clearly 
demonstrated here, the process of deliverance is very simple. With faith 
and reverence the prostitute associated with Haridasa Thakura, who 
personally treated her material disease by chanting the Hare Krsna maha-
mantra. Although the prostitute had an ulterior motive, somehow or other 
she got the association of a Vaisnava and satisfied him by occasionally 
chanting in imitation, "O my Lord Hari, O my Lord Hari." The conclusion 
is that associating with a Vaisnava, chanting the holy name of the Lord 
and offering obeisances to the tulasi plant or a Vaisnava all lead one 
to become a transcendental devotee who is completely cleansed of all 
material contamination.
 
Antya 3.123
 
TEXT 123
 
TEXT
 
ratri-sesa haila, vesya usimisi kare
tara riti dekhi' haridasa kahena tahare
SYNONYMS
 
ratri -- night; sesa haila -- came to an end; vesya -- the prostitute; 
usimisi -- restless; kare -- became; tara -- her; riti -- activities; 
dekhi' -- seeing; haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura; kahena -- says; tahare --
 unto her.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the night came to an end, the prostitute was restless. Seeing this, 
Haridasa Thakura spoke to her as follows.
 
Antya 3.124
 
TEXT 124
 
TEXT
 
"koti-nama-grahana-yajna kari eka-mase
ei diksa kariyachi, haila asi' sese
SYNONYMS
 
koti-nama-grahana -- chanting ten million names; yajna -- such a 
sacrifice; kari -- I perform; eka-mase -- in one month; ei -- this; 
diksa -- vow; kariyachi -- I have taken; haila -- it was; asi' -- 
nearing; sese -- the end.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I have vowed to chant ten million names in a month. I have taken this 
vow, but now it is nearing its end.
 
PURPORT
 
If one regularly chants 333,333 names daily for a month (30 days) and 
then chants ten more names, he will thus chant ten million names. 
In this way a devotee worships the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Such 
worship is called yajna. Yajnaih sankirtana-prayair yajanti hi 
su-medhasah: [SB 11.5.32] those whose intelligence is brilliant 
accept this hari-nama-yajna, the yajna of chanting the holy name of the 
Lord. By performing this yajna, one satisfies the Supreme Personality of 
Godhead and thus attains perfection in spiritual life. According to 
external vision, Haridasa Thakura belonged to a Muslim family. 
Nevertheless, because he engaged himself in performing the yajna of 
chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, he became a regularly initiated 
brahmana. As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.33.6):
 
yan-namadheya-sravananukirtanad
 yat-prahvanad yat-smaranad api kvacit
svado ‘pi sadyah savanaya kalpate
 kutah punas te bhagavan nu darsanat
 
Even if a devotee comes from a family of dog-eaters, if he surrenders to 
the Personality of Godhead he immediately becomes a qualified brahmana 
and is immediately fit to perform yajna, whereas a person born in a 
family of brahmanas has to wait until completing the reformatory 
processes before he may be called samskrta, purified. It is further said 
in Srimad-Bhagavatam (12.1.40):
 
asamskrtah kriya-hina rajasa tamasavrtah
prajas te bhaksayisyanti mleccha rajanya-rupinah
 
 
"In the Age of Kali, mlecchas, or lowborn people who have not undergone 
the purifying process of samskara, who do not know how to apply that 
process in actual life, and who are covered by the modes of passion and 
ignorance will take the posts of administrators. They will devour the 
citizens with their atheistic activities." A person who is not purified 
by the prescribed process of samskara is called asamskrta, but if one 
remains kriya-hina even after being purified by initiation -- in other 
words, if one fails to actually apply the principles of purity in his 
life -- he remains an unpurified mleccha or yavana. On the other hand, 
we find that Haridasa Thakura, although born in a mleccha or yavana 
family, became Namacarya Haridasa Thakura because he performed the nama-
yajna a minimum of 300,000 times every day.
 
Herein we find that Haridasa Thakura strictly followed his regulative 
principle of chanting 300,000 names. Thus when the prostitute became 
restless, he informed her that first he had to finish his chanting and 
then he would be able to satisfy her. Actually Haridasa Thakura chanted 
the holy name of the Lord for three nights continuously and gave the 
prostitute a chance to hear him. Thus she became purified, as will be 
seen in the following verses.
 
Antya 3.125
 
TEXT 125
 
TEXT
 
aji samapta ha-ibe, -- hena jnana chila
samasta ratri nilun nama samapta na haila
SYNONYMS
 
aji -- today; samapta ha-ibe -- will be finished; hena jnana chila -- I 
thought that; samasta ratri -- all night; nilun -- I took; nama -- the 
holy name of the Lord; samapta -- finished; na haila -- was not.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I thought that today I would be able to finish my performance of yajna, 
my chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra. I tried my best to chant the holy 
name all night, but I still did not finish.
 
Antya 3.126
 
TEXT 126
 
TEXT
 
kali samapta habe, tabe habe vrata-bhanga
svacchande tomara sange ha-ibeka sanga"
SYNONYMS
 
kali -- tomorrow; samapta habe -- it will end; tabe -- at that time; 
habe -- there will be; vrata-bhanga -- the end of my vow; svacchande -- 
in full freedom; tomara sange -- with you; ha-ibeka -- there will be; 
sanga -- union.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Tomorrow I will surely finish, and my vow will be fulfilled. Then it 
will be possible for me to enjoy with you in full freedom."
 
PURPORT
 
Haridasa Thakura never wanted to enjoy the prostitute, but he tricked 
her to deliver her by giving her a chance to hear the holy name of the 
Lord while he chanted. Pure devotees chant the Hare Krsna mantra, and 
simply by hearing this chanting from a purified transcendental person, 
one is purified of all sinful activities, no matter how lowborn or 
fallen one may be. As soon as one is thus completely free from the 
reactions of sinful activities, he is eligible to render devotional 
service to the Lord. This is the process for engaging the fallen souls 
in devotional service. As Lord Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (7.28):
 
yesam tv anta-gatam papam jananam punya-karmanam
te dvandva-moha-nirmukta bhajante mam drdha-vratah
 
 
"Persons who have acted piously in previous lives and in this life and 
whose sinful actions are completely eradicated are freed from 
the duality of delusion, and they engage themselves in My service with 
determination."
 
Antya 3.127
 
TEXT 127
 
TEXT
 
vesya giya samacara khannere kahila
ara dina sandhya ha-ite thakura-thani aila
SYNONYMS
 
vesya -- the prostitute; giya -- returning; samacara -- information; 
khannere kahila -- spoke to Ramacandra Khan; ara dina -- the next day; 
sandhya ha-ite -- beginning from the evening; thakura-thani aila -- she 
came and remained at the residence of Haridasa Thakura.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The prostitute returned to Ramacandra Khan and informed him of what had 
happened. The next day she came earlier, at the beginning of the evening,
 and stayed with Haridasa Thakura.
 
Antya 3.128
 
TEXT 128
 
TEXT
 
tulasike, thakurake namaskara kari'
dvare vasi' nama sune, bale ‘hari' ‘hari'
SYNONYMS
 
tulasike -- unto the tulasi plant; thakurake -- and unto Haridasa 
Thakura; namaskara kari' -- offers her obeisances; dvare vasi' -- 
sitting at the door; nama sune -- hears the holy name; bale -- chants; 
hari hari -- the holy name of the Lord.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After offering obeisances to the tulasi plant and Haridasa Thakura, she 
sat down on the threshold of the room. Thus she began to hear Haridasa 
Thakura's chanting, and she also personally chanted "Hari, Hari," the 
holy name of the Lord.
 
Antya 3.129
 
TEXT 129
 
TEXT
 
'nama purna habe aji', -- bale haridasa
'tabe purna karimu aji tomara abhilasa'
SYNONYMS
 
nama -- chanting of the holy name; purna -- complete; habe -- will be; 
aji -- today; bale haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura said; tabe -- then; 
purna karimu -- I shall satisfy; aji -- today; tomara abhilasa -- your 
desires.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Today it will be possible for me to finish my chanting," Haridasa 
Thakura informed her. "Then I shall satisfy all your desires."
 
Antya 3.130
 
TEXT 130
 
TEXT
 
kirtana karite aiche ratri-sesa haila
thakurera sane vesyara mana phiri' gela
SYNONYMS
 
kirtana karite -- chanting and chanting; aiche -- in that way; ratri-
sesa haila -- the night ended; thakurera sane -- by the association of 
Haridasa Thakura; vesyara -- of the prostitute; mana -- mind; phiri' 
gela -- was converted.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The night ended while Haridasa Thakura was chanting, but by his 
association the mind of the prostitute had changed.
 
Antya 3.131
 
TEXT 131
 
TEXT
 
dandavat hana pade thakura-carane
ramacandra-khannera katha kaila nivedane
SYNONYMS
 
dandavat hana -- offering obeisances; pade -- she fell down; thakura-
carane -- at the lotus feet of Haridasa Thakura; ramacandra-khannera -- 
of Ramacandra Khan; katha -- policy; kaila -- did; nivedane -- 
submission.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The prostitute, now purified, fell at the lotus feet of Haridasa Thakura 
and confessed that Ramacandra Khan had appointed her to pollute him.
 
Antya 3.132
 
TEXT 132
 
TEXT
 
"vesya hana muni papa kariyachon apara
krpa kari' kara mo-adhame nistara"
SYNONYMS
 
vesya hana -- being a prostitute; muni -- I; papa -- sinful activities; 
kariyachon -- have done; apara -- unlimited; krpa kari' -- being 
merciful; kara -- please do; mo-adhame -- unto me, the most fallen; 
nistara -- deliverance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Because I have taken the profession of a prostitute," she said, "I have 
performed unlimited sinful acts. My lord, be merciful to me. Deliver my 
fallen soul."
 
Antya 3.133
 
TEXT 133
 
TEXT
 
thakura kahe, -- khannera katha saba ami jani
ajna murkha sei, tare duhkha nahi mani
SYNONYMS
 
thakura kahe -- Haridasa Thakura said; khannera katha -- the plans of 
Ramacandra Khan; saba -- all; ami jani -- I know; ajna murkha sei -- he 
is an ignorant fool; tare -- by that; duhkha nahi mani -- I do not feel 
unhappiness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Haridasa Thakura replied, "I know everything about the conspiracy of 
Ramacandra Khan. He is nothing but an ignorant fool. Therefore his 
activities do not make me feel unhappy.
 
Antya 3.134
 
TEXT 134
 
TEXT
 
sei-dina yaitama e-sthana chadiya
tina dina rahilana toma nistara lagiya
SYNONYMS
 
sei-dina -- on that very day; yaitama -- I would have left; e-sthana -- 
this place; chadiya -- giving up; tina dina -- for three days; rahilana -
- I stayed; toma -- you; nistara lagiya -- for delivering.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"On the very day Ramacandra Khan was planning his intrigue against me, I 
would have left this place immediately, but because you came to me I 
stayed here for three days to deliver you."
 
Antya 3.135
 
TEXT 135
 
TEXT
 
vesya kahe, -- "krpa kari' karaha upadesa
ki mora kartavya, yate yaya bhava-klesa"
SYNONYMS
 
vesya kahe -- the prostitute said; krpa kari' -- being merciful; karaha 
upadesa -- please give instructions; ki -- what; mora kartavya -- my 
duty; yate -- by which; yaya -- go away; bhava-klesa -- all material 
tribulations.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The prostitute said, "Kindly act as my spiritual master. Instruct me in 
my duty, by which I can get relief from material existence."
 
Antya 3.136
 
TEXT 136
 
TEXT
 
thakura kahe, -- "gharera dravya brahmane kara dana
ei ghare asi' tumi karaha visrama
SYNONYMS
 
thakura kahe -- Srila Haridasa Thakura said; gharera -- at home; dravya -
- articles; brahmane -- to the brahmanas; kara dana -- give as charity; 
ei ghare -- in this room; asi' -- returning; tumi -- you; karaha visrama 
-- stay.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Haridasa Thakura replied, "Immediately go home and distribute to the 
brahmanas whatever property you have. Then come back to this room and 
stay here forever in Krsna consciousness.
 
PURPORT
 
Haridasa Thakura's instruction that the prostitute should distribute to 
the brahmanas all the property she had at home is very significant. 
Haridasa Thakura never advised the prostitute to give charity to the so-
called daridra-narayanas ("poor Narayanas") or any other such persons. 
According to Vedic civilization, charity should be given only to the 
qualified brahmanas. As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (18.42):
 
samo damas tapah saucam ksantir arjavam eva ca
jnanam vijnanam astikyam brahma-karma svabhava-jam
 
 
 
The brahminical qualifications are truthfulness, control of the senses 
and mind, tolerance, simplicity, knowledge, practical application of 
transcendental knowledge in one's life, and full faith in the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead. Persons engaged in pursuing spiritual 
understanding have no time to earn their livelihood. They depend 
completely on the mercy of the Lord, who says in the Bhagavad-gita (9.22)
 that He personally carries to them all their necessities (yoga-ksemam 
vahamy aham).
 
The Vedic civilization recommends that one give charity to brahmanas and 
sannyasis, not to the so-called daridra-narayanas. Narayana cannot be 
daridra, nor can daridra be Narayana, for these are contradictory terms. 
Atheistic men invent such concoctions and preach them to fools, but 
charity should actually be given to brahmanas and sannyasis because 
whatever money they get they spend for Krsna. Whatever charity one gives 
to a brahmana goes to Krsna, who says in the Bhagavad-gita (9.27):
 
yat karosi yad asnasi yaj juhosi dadasi yat
yat tapasyasi kaunteya tat kurusva mad-arpanam
 
 
"Whatever you do, whatever you eat, whatever 
you offer or give away, and whatever austerities you 
perform -- do that, O son of Kunti, as an offering to Me." 
Everything actually belongs to Krsna, but so-called civilized men 
unfortunately think that everything belongs to them. This is the mistake 
of materialistic civilization. The prostitute (vesya) had earned money 
by questionable means, and therefore Haridasa Thakura advised her to 
distribute to the brahmanas whatever she possessed. When Srila Rupa 
Gosvami retired from family life, he distributed fifty percent of his 
income to the brahmanas and Vaisnavas. A brahmana knows what the 
Absolute Truth is, and a Vaisnava, knowing the Absolute Truth, acts on 
behalf of the Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. 
Generally one earns money by many questionable means. Therefore at some 
time one should retire and distribute whatever one has to the brahmanas 
and Vaisnavas who engage in devotional service by preaching the glories 
of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
 
Antya 3.137
 
TEXT 137
 
TEXT
 
nirantara nama lao, kara tulasi sevana
acirat pabe tabe krsnera carana"
SYNONYMS
 
nirantara -- twenty-four hours a day; nama lao -- chant the Hare Krsna 
mantra; kara -- perform; tulasi sevana -- worship of the tulasi plant; 
acirat -- very soon; pabe -- you will get; tabe -- then; krsnera carana -
- the lotus feet of Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Chant the Hare Krsna mantra continuously and render service to the 
tulasi plant by watering her and offering prayers to her. In this way 
you will very soon get the opportunity to be sheltered at the lotus feet 
of Krsna."
 
PURPORT
 
At least five thousand years ago, Lord Sri Krsna expressed His desire 
that everyone surrender to Him (sarva-dharman parityajya mam ekam 
saranam vraja [Bg. 18.66]). Why is it that people cannot do this? Krsna 
assures, aham tvam sarva-papebhyo moksayisyami ma sucah: "I shall 
deliver you from all sinful reactions. Do not fear." Everyone is 
suffering from the results of sinful activities, but Krsna says that if 
one surrenders unto Him, He will protect one from sinful reactions. 
Modern civilization, however, is interested neither in Krsna nor in 
getting relief from sinful acts. Therefore men are suffering. Surrender 
is the ultimate instruction of the Bhagavad-gita, but for one who cannot 
surrender to the lotus feet of Krsna, it is better to chant the Hare 
Krsna mantra constantly, under the instruction of Haridasa Thakura.
 
In our Krsna consciousness movement we are teaching our followers to 
chant the Hare Krsna mantra continuously on beads. Even those who are 
not accustomed to this practice are advised to chant at least sixteen 
rounds on their beads so that they may be trained. Otherwise, Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu recommended:
 
trnad api su-nicena taror iva sahisnuna
amanina mana-dena kirtaniyah sada harih
 [Cc. Adi 17.31]
 
 
"One should chant the holy name of the Lord in a humble state of mind, 
thinking oneself lower than the straw in the street. One should be more 
tolerant than a tree, devoid of all sense of false prestige, and ready 
to offer all respect to others. In such a state of mind one can chant 
the holy name of the Lord constantly." Sada means "always." Haridasa 
Thakura says, nirantara nama lao: "Chant the Hare Krsna mantra without 
stopping."
 
Although Krsna wants everyone to surrender to His lotus feet, because of 
people's sinful activities they cannot do this. Na mam duskrtino mudhah 
prapadyante naradhamah: [Bg. 7.15] rascals and fools, the lowest of men, 
who engage in sinful activities, cannot suddenly surrender to the lotus 
feet of Krsna. Nevertheless, if they begin chanting the Hare Krsna 
mantra and rendering service unto the tulasi plant, they will very soon 
be able to surrender. One's real duty is to surrender to the lotus feet 
of Krsna, but if one is unable to do so, he should adopt this process, 
as introduced by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His most confidential 
servant, Namacarya Srila Haridasa Thakura. This is the way to achieve 
success in Krsna consciousness.
 
Antya 3.138
 
TEXT 138
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' tare ‘nama' upadesa kari'
uthiya calila thakura bali' ‘hari' ‘hari'
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; tare -- her; nama upadesa kari' -- instructing 
about the process of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra; uthiya -- 
standing up; calila -- left; thakura -- Haridasa Thakura; bali' -- 
chanting; hari hari -- the Hare Krsna maha-mantra.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After thus instructing the prostitute about the process of chanting the 
Hare Krsna mantra, Haridasa Thakura stood up and left, continuously 
chanting "Hari, Hari."
 
Antya 3.139
 
TEXT 139
 
TEXT
 
tabe sei vesya gurura ajna la-ila
grha-vitta yeba chila, brahmanere dila
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereafter; sei -- that; vesya -- prostitute; gurura -- of the 
spiritual master; ajna -- order; la-ila -- took; grha-vitta -- all 
household possessions; yeba -- whatever; chila -- there was; brahmanere -
- to the brahmanas; dila -- gave.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thereafter, the prostitute distributed to the brahmanas whatever 
household possessions she had, following the order of her spiritual 
master.
 
PURPORT
 
Sometimes the word grha-vrtti is substituted for the word grha-vitta. 
Vrtti means "profession." The grha-vrtti of the prostitute was to 
enchant foolish people and induce them to indulge in sex. Here, however, 
grha-vrtti is not a suitable word. The proper word is grha-vitta, which 
means "all the possessions she had in her home." All the girl's 
possessions had been earned by professional prostitution and were 
therefore products of her sinful life. When such possessions are given 
to brahmanas and Vaisnavas who can engage them in the service of the 
Lord because of their advancement in spiritual life, this indirectly 
helps the person who gives the charity, for he is thus relieved of 
sinful reactions. As Krsna promises, aham tvam sarva-papebhyo 
moksayisyami: [Bg. 18.66] "I shall save you from all sinful reactions." 
When our Krsna conscious devotees go out to beg charity or collect 
contributions in the form of membership fees, the money thus coming to 
the Krsna consciousness movement is strictly employed to advance Krsna 
consciousness all over the world. The Krsna conscious devotees collect 
the money of others for the service of Krsna, and they are satisfied 
with Krsna's prasadam and whatever He gives them for their maintenance. 
They do not desire material comforts. However, they go to great pains to 
engage the possessions of prostitutes, or persons who are more or less 
like prostitutes, in the service of the Lord and thus free them from 
sinful reactions. A Vaisnava guru accepts money or other contributions, 
but he does not employ such contributions for sense gratification. A 
pure Vaisnava thinks himself unfit to help free even one person from the 
reactions of sinful life, but he engages one's hard-earned money in the 
service of the Lord and thus frees one from sinful reactions. A Vaisnava 
guru is never dependent on the contributions of his disciples. Following 
the instructions of Haridasa Thakura, a pure Vaisnava does not 
personally take even a single paisa from anyone, but he induces his 
followers to spend for the service of the Lord whatever possessions they 
have.
 
Antya 3.140
 
TEXT 140
 
TEXT
 
matha mudi' eka-vastre rahila sei ghare
ratri-dine tina-laksa nama grahana kare
SYNONYMS
 
matha mudi' -- shaving her head; eka-vastre -- wearing one cloth; rahila 
-- remained; sei ghare -- in that room; ratri-dine -- throughout the 
entire day and night; tina-laksa -- 300,000; nama -- holy names; grahana 
kare -- chants.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The prostitute shaved her head clean in accordance with Vaisnava 
principles and stayed in that room wearing only one cloth. Following in 
the footsteps of her spiritual master, she began chanting the holy name 
of Krsna 300,000 times a day. She chanted throughout the entire 
day and night.
 
Antya 3.141
 
TEXT 141
 
TEXT
 
tulasi sevana kare, carvana, upavasa
indriya-damana haila, premera prakasa
SYNONYMS
 
tulasi -- the tulasi plant; sevana kare -- she worshiped; carvana -- 
chewing; upavasa -- fasting; indriya-damana -- controlling the senses; 
haila -- there was; premera prakasa -- manifestations symptomizing love 
of Godhead.
 
TRANSLATION
 
She worshiped the tulasi plant, following in the footsteps of her 
spiritual master. Instead of eating regularly, she chewed whatever food 
she received as alms, and if nothing was supplied she would fast. Thus 
by eating frugally and fasting she conquered her senses, and as soon as 
her senses were controlled, symptoms of love of Godhead appeared in her 
person.
 
Antya 3.142
 
TEXT 142
 
TEXT
 
prasiddha vaisnavi haila parama-mahanti
bada bada vaisnava tanra darsanete yanti
SYNONYMS
 
prasiddha -- celebrated; vaisnavi -- devotee of the Lord; haila -- 
became; parama-mahanti -- very advanced; bada bada vaisnava -- many 
recognized, highly situated devotees; tanra -- her; darsanete -- to see; 
yanti -- used to go.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus the prostitute became a celebrated devotee. She became very 
advanced in spiritual life, and many stalwart Vaisnavas would come to 
see her.
 
PURPORT
 
Stalwart, highly advanced Vaisnava devotees are not interested in seeing 
prostitutes, but when a prostitute or any other fallen soul becomes a 
Vaisnava, stalwart Vaisnavas are interested in seeing them. Anyone can 
be turned into a Vaisnava if he or she follows the Vaisnava principles. 
A devotee who follows these principles is no longer on the material 
platform. Therefore, it is one's strict adherence to the principles that 
should be considered, not the country of one's birth. Many devotees join 
our Krsna consciousness movement from Europe and America, but one should 
not therefore consider them European Vaisnavas or American Vaisnavas. A 
Vaisnava is a Vaisnava and should therefore be given all the respect due 
a Vaisnava.
 
Antya 3.143
 
TEXT 143
 
TEXT
 
vesyara caritra dekhi' loke camatkara
haridasera mahima kahe kari' namaskara
SYNONYMS
 
vesyara -- of the prostitute; caritra -- character; dekhi' -- seeing; 
loke -- all people; camatkara -- astonished; haridasera -- of Thakura 
Haridasa; mahima -- glories; kahe -- speak; kari' namaskara -- offering 
obeisances.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Seeing the sublime character of the prostitute, everyone was astonished. 
Everyone glorified the influence of Haridasa Thakura and offered him 
obeisances.
 
PURPORT
 
It is said, phalena pariciyate: one is recognized by the result of his 
actions. In Vaisnava society there are many types of Vaisnavas. Some of 
them are called gosvamis, some are called svamis, some are prabhus, and 
some are prabhupada. One is not recognized, however, simply by such a 
name. A spiritual master is recognized as an actual guru when it is seen 
that he has changed the character of his disciples. Haridasa Thakura 
actually changed the character of the professional prostitute. People 
greatly appreciated this, and therefore they all offered obeisances to 
Haridasa Thakura and glorified him.
 
Antya 3.144
 
TEXT 144
 
TEXT
 
ramacandra khanna aparadha-bija kaila
sei bija vrksa hana agete phalila
SYNONYMS
 
ramacandra khanna -- Ramacandra Khan; aparadha -- of the offense; bija --
 seed; kaila -- caused to germinate; sei bija -- that seed; vrksa hana --
 becoming a tree; agete -- later; phalila -- fructified.
 
TRANSLATION
 
By inducing a prostitute to disturb Haridasa Thakura, Ramacandra Khan 
caused a seed of offense at his lotus feet to germinate. This seed later 
became a tree, and when it fructified, Ramacandra Khan ate its fruits.
 
Antya 3.145
 
TEXT 145
 
TEXT
 
mahad-aparadhera phala adbhuta kathana
prastava pana kahi, suna, bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
 
mahat-aparadhera -- of a great offense at the feet of the exalted 
devotee; phala -- the result; adbhuta -- wonderful; kathana -- narration;
 prastava -- opportunity; pana -- taking advantage of; kahi -- I say; 
suna -- hear; bhakta-gana -- O devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
This offense at the lotus feet of an exalted devotee has resulted in a 
wonderful narration. Taking advantage of the opportunity afforded by 
these incidents, I shall explain what happened. O devotees, please 
listen.
 
Antya 3.146
 
TEXT 146
 
TEXT
 
sahajei avaisnava ramacandra-khanna
haridasera aparadhe haila asura-samana
SYNONYMS
 
sahajei -- naturally; avaisnava -- nondevotee; ramacandra-khanna -- 
Ramacandra Khan; haridasera -- at the lotus feet of Haridasa; aparadhe --
 by offenses; haila -- was; asura-samana -- exactly like a demon.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramacandra Khan was naturally a nondevotee. Now, having offended the 
lotus feet of Haridasa Thakura, he became just like a demoniac atheist.
 
Antya 3.147
 
TEXT 147
 
TEXT
 
vaisnava-dharma ninda kare, vaisnava-apamana
bahu-dinera aparadhe paila parinama
SYNONYMS
 
vaisnava-dharma -- the cult of Vaisnavism; ninda kare -- blasphemes; 
vaisnava apamana -- insults to the devotees; bahu-dinera -- for a long 
time; aparadhe -- by offensive activities; paila -- got; parinama -- the 
resultant action.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Because of blaspheming the cult of Vaisnavism and insulting the devotees 
for a long time, he now received the results of his offensive activities.
 
PURPORT
 
Ramacandra Khan was a great offender at the lotus feet of the Vaisnavas 
and Visnu. Just as Ravana, although born of a brahmana father, 
Visvasrava, was nevertheless called an asura or Raksasa because of his 
offenses against Lord Ramacandra (Visnu) and Hanuman (a Vaisnava), so 
Ramacandra Khan also became such an asura because of his offenses 
against Haridasa Thakura and many others.
 
Antya 3.148
 
TEXT 148
 
TEXT
 
nityananda-gosani gaude yabe aila
prema pracarite tabe bhramite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
nityananda-gosani -- Lord Nityananda; gaude -- in Bengal; yabe -- when; 
aila -- came back; prema pracarite -- to preach the cult of bhakti, love 
of Godhead; tabe -- at that time; bhramite lagila -- began to tour.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Lord Nityananda returned to Bengal to preach the cult of bhakti, 
love of Godhead, He began touring all over the country.
 
Antya 3.149
 
TEXT 149
 
TEXT
 
prema-pracarana ara pasanda-dalana
dui-karye avadhuta karena bhramana
SYNONYMS
 
prema-pracarana -- preaching the cult of bhakti; ara -- and; pasanda-
dalana -- subduing atheistic men; dui-karye -- with two kinds of 
activities; avadhuta -- the great devotee and mendicant; karena -- does; 
bhramana -- touring.
 
TRANSLATION
 
For two purposes -- to spread the cult of bhakti and to defeat and 
subdue the atheists -- Lord Nityananda, the most dedicated devotee of 
the Lord, moved throughout the country.
 
PURPORT
 
As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (4.8):
 
paritranaya sadhunam vinasaya ca duskrtam
dharma-samsthapanarthaya sambhavami yuge yuge
 
 
 
Lord Krsna appears in every millennium for two purposes, namely to 
deliver the devotees and to kill the nondevotees. His devotees also have 
two similar purposes-to preach the bhakti cult of Krsna consciousness 
and to defeat all kinds of agnostics and atheistic demons. Nityananda 
Prabhu carried out the order of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in this way,
 and those who strictly follow Nityananda Prabhu perform the same 
activities. There are two classes of devotees. One is called 
gosthy-anandi, and the other is called bhajananandi. A devotee who 
does not preach but always engages in devotional activities is called a 
bhajananandi, whereas a devotee who not only is expert in devotional 
service but who also preaches the cult of bhakti and defeats all kinds 
of agnostics is called a gosthyanandi.
 
Antya 3.150
 
TEXT 150
 
TEXT
 
sarvajna nityananda aila tara ghare
asiya vasila durga-mandapa-upare
SYNONYMS
 
sarva-jna -- omniscient; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda; aila -- came; 
tara ghare -- at his house; asiya -- coming; vasila -- sat down; durga-
mandapa-upare -- on the altar of the Durga-mandapa.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Lord Nityananda, who is omniscient because He is the Supreme Personality 
of Godhead, came to the house of Ramacandra Khan and sat down on the 
altar of the Durga-mandapa.
 
PURPORT
 
Well-to-do Hindu gentlemen constructed their houses with a place called 
the Durga-mandapa for the worship of the goddess Durga. There they 
generally held worship of the goddess every year in the month of Asvina (
September-October). Ramacandra Khan possessed such a Durga-mandapa at 
his residence.
 
Antya 3.151
 
TEXT 151
 
TEXT
 
aneka loka-jana sange angana bharila
bhitara haite ramacandra sevaka pathaila
SYNONYMS
 
aneka -- many; loka-jana -- crowds of people; sange -- accompanied by; 
angana -- the courtyard; bharila -- became filled; bhitara haite -- from 
inside; ramacandra -- Ramacandra Khan; sevaka -- servant; pathaila -- 
sent.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When the Durga-mandapa and courtyard became filled with crowds of men, 
Ramacandra Khan, who was inside the house, sent his servant to Lord 
Nityananda.
 
PURPORT
 
In those days, and also even now, the palatial buildings of respectable 
people, especially in the villages of Bengal, were divided into two 
parts. The inside part was especially meant for the family, and the 
ladies would live there unexposed to men. That part was called the 
bhitara-badi, or inside house. In the outside house, or bahir-badi, the 
respectable gentleman received visitors and kept his business office. 
The Durga-mandapa would be part of the outside house. Thus when Lord 
Nityananda entered the outside house, Ramacandra Khan was in the inside 
house with the members of his family. When Nityananda Prabhu arrived, 
Ramacandra Khan did not receive Him personally but sent his servant to 
inform Him indirectly to go away.
 
Antya 3.152
 
TEXT 152
 
TEXT
 
sevaka bale -- "gosani, more pathaila khanna
grhasthera ghare tomaya diba vasa-sthana
SYNONYMS
 
sevaka bale -- the servant said; gosani -- my dear Lord; more -- me; 
pathaila -- sent; khanna -- Ramacandra Khan; grhasthera ghare -- at the 
house of some ordinary person; tomaya -- unto You; diba -- I shall give; 
vasa-sthana -- residential place.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The servant informed Lord Nityananda, "My dear Sir, Ramacandra Khan has 
sent me to accommodate You in some common man's house.
 
Antya 3.153
 
TEXT 153
 
TEXT
 
goyalara gosala haya atyanta vistara
ihan sankirna-sthala, tomara manusya -- apara"
SYNONYMS
 
goyalara -- of a milkman; go-sala -- cowshed; haya -- is; atyanta --
 very; vistara -- spacious; ihan -- here; sankirna-sthala -- very narrow 
place; tomara -- Your; manusya -- adherents; apara -- unlimited.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You might go to the house of a milkman, for the cowshed is 
spacious, whereas the space here in the Durga-mandapa is insufficient 
because You have many followers with You."
 
Antya 3.154
 
TEXT 154
 
TEXT
 
bhitare achila, suni' krodhe bahirila
atta atta hasi' gosani kahite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
bhitare achila -- was staying inside; suni' -- hearing; krodhe -- in 
anger; bahirila -- came out; atta atta -- very loudly; hasi' -- laughing;
 gosani -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; kahite lagila -- began to say.
 
TRANSLATION
 
When Nityananda Prabhu heard this order from the servant of Ramacandra 
Khan, He became very angry and came out. Laughing very loudly, He spoke 
as follows.
 
Antya 3.155
 
TEXT 155
 
TEXT
 
"satya kahe, -- ei ghara mora yogya naya
mleccha go-vadha kare, tara yogya haya"
SYNONYMS
 
satya kahe -- Ramacandra Khan says rightly; ei ghara -- this house; mora 
-- for Me; yogya naya -- is not fit; mleccha -- the meat-eaters; 
go-vadha kare -- who kill cows; tara -- for them; yogya haya -- it is 
fit.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Ramacandra Khan has spoken rightly. This place is unfit for Me. It is 
fit for cow-killing meat-eaters."
 
Antya 3.156
 
TEXT 156
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' krodhe gosani uthiya calila
tare danda dite se grame na rahila
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; krodhe -- in anger; gosani -- Lord Nityananda; 
uthiya calila -- got up and left; tare -- him; danda dite -- to chastise;
 se -- that; grame -- in the village; na rahila -- did not stay.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Having said this, Lord Nityananda stood up and left in an angry mood. To 
chastise Ramacandra Khan, He did not even stay in that village.
 
Antya 3.157
 
TEXT 157
 
TEXT
 
ihan ramacandra khana sevake ajna dila
gosani yahan vasila, tara mati khodaila
SYNONYMS
 
ihan -- here; ramacandra khana -- Ramacandra Khan; sevake -- to the 
servant; ajna dila -- ordered; gosani -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu; yahan --
 where; vasila -- sat down; tara -- of that place; mati -- earth; 
khodaila -- caused to dig.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramacandra Khan ordered the servant to dig up the dirt in the place 
where Nityananda Prabhu had sat.
 
Antya 3.158
 
TEXT 158
 
TEXT
 
gomaya-jale lepila saba mandira-prangana
tabu ramacandrera mana na haila parasanna
SYNONYMS
 
go-maya-jale -- with water mixed with cow dung; lepila -- smeared; saba -
- all; mandira -- the Durga-mandapa temple; prangana -- the courtyard; 
tabu -- still; ramacandrera mana -- the mind of Ramacandra Khan; na 
haila parasanna -- was not happy.
 
TRANSLATION
 
To purify the Durga-mandapa temple and the courtyard, Ramacandra Khan 
sprinkled and smeared it with water mixed with cow dung, but still his 
mind was unsatisfied.
 
Antya 3.159
 
TEXT 159
 
TEXT
 
dasyu-vrtti kare ramacandra rajare na deya kara
kruddha hana mleccha ujira aila tara ghara
SYNONYMS
 
dasyu-vrtti -- the business of a thief; kare -- does; ramacandra -- 
Ramacandra; rajare -- to the government; na -- does not; deya -- pay; 
kara -- tax; kruddha hana -- being angry; mleccha -- the Muslim; 
ujira -- minister; aila -- came; tara ghara -- to his house.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Ramacandra Khan's business was questionable, for he tried to avoid 
paying income tax to the government. Therefore the government's minister 
of finance was angry and came to his residence.
 
Antya 3.160
 
TEXT 160
 
TEXT
 
asi' sei durga-mandape vasa kaila
avadhya vadha kari' mamsa se-ghare randhaila
SYNONYMS
 
asi' -- coming; sei durga-mandape -- at that very place of the Durga-
mandapa; vasa kaila -- made his residence; avadhya -- a cow or calf, 
which is not to be killed; vadha kari' -- killing; mamsa -- meat; se-
ghare -- in that place; randhaila -- cooked.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Muslim minister made his residence in the Durga-mandapa of 
Ramacandra Khan. He killed a cow and cooked the meat at that very place.
 
Antya 3.161
 
TEXT 161
 
TEXT
 
stri-putra-sahita ramacandrere bandhiya
tara ghara-grama lute tina-dina rahiya
SYNONYMS
 
stri-putra -- his wife and children; sahita -- with; ramacandrere 
bandhiya -- arresting Ramacandra Khan; tara -- his; ghara-grama -- house 
and village; lute -- plundered; tina-dina rahiya -- staying three days.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He arrested Ramacandra Khan, along with his wife and sons, and then he 
continuously plundered the house and village for three days.
 
Antya 3.162
 
TEXT 162
 
TEXT
 
sei ghare tina dina kare amedhya randhana
ara dina saba lana karila gamana
SYNONYMS
 
sei ghare -- in that room; tina dina -- for three days; kare -- does; 
amedhya randhana -- cooking the flesh of a cow; ara dina -- the next day;
 saba lana -- accompanied by his followers; karila gamana -- left.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In that very room he cooked the flesh of a cow for three consecutive 
days. Then the next day he left, accompanied by his followers.
 
Antya 3.163
 
TEXT 163
 
TEXT
 
jati-dhana-jana khanera sakala la-ila
bahu-dina paryanta grama ujada rahila
SYNONYMS
 
jati -- birthright; dhana -- riches; jana -- followers; khanera -- of 
Ramacandra Khan; sakala -- everything; la-ila -- he took away; bahu-dina 
-- a long time; paryanta -- for; grama -- the village; ujada rahila -- 
remained deserted.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The Muslim minister took away Ramacandra Khan's position, wealth and 
followers. For many days the village remained deserted.
 
Antya 3.164
 
TEXT 164
 
TEXT
 
mahantera apamana ye desa-grame haya
eka janara dose saba desa ujadaya
SYNONYMS
 
mahantera -- of persons who are highly advanced in spiritual life; 
apamana -- disrespect; ye desa-grame -- in which country or village; 
haya -- is; eka janara -- of one man; dose -- for the fault; saba desa --
 the whole country; ujadaya -- becomes afflicted.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Wherever an advanced devotee is insulted, for one man's fault the entire 
town or place is afflicted.
 
Antya 3.165
 
TEXT 165
 
TEXT
 
haridasa-thakura cali' aila candapure
asiya rahila balarama-acaryera ghare
SYNONYMS
 
haridasa-thakura -- Haridasa Thakura; cali' -- walking; aila -- came; 
candapure -- in the village known as Candapura; asiya -- coming; rahila -
- remained; balarama-acaryera ghare -- at the residence of Balarama 
Acarya.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Haridasa Thakura walked until he came to the village known as Candapura. 
There he stayed at the house of Balarama Acarya.
 
PURPORT
 
The village of Candapura is situated near the confluence of the rivers 
Ganges and Yamuna at Saptagrama, in the district of Hugli. Candapura is 
just east of the house of the two brothers Govardhana and Hiranya, 
the father and uncle of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami respectively. In 
Candapura lived Balarama Acarya and Yadunandana Acarya, the priests of 
these two personalities, and when Haridasa Thakura went there he lived 
with them. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura says that the name of 
this village was later changed to Krsnapura.
 
Antya 3.166
 
TEXT 166
 
TEXT
 
hiranya, govardhana -- dui mulukera majumadara
tara purohita -- ‘balarama' nama tanra
SYNONYMS
 
hiranya -- Hiranya; govardhana -- Govardhana; dui -- two; mulukera -- of 
that country; majumadara -- treasurers of the government; tara -- their; 
purohita -- priest; balarama -- Balarama; nama -- name; tanra -- his.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Hiranya and Govardhana were the two governmental treasurers in that 
division of the country. Their priest was named Balarama Acarya.
 
PURPORT
 
The word majumadara refers to a treasurer who keeps accounts of revenue.
 
Antya 3.167
 
TEXT 167
 
TEXT
 
haridasera krpa-patra, tate bhakti-mane
yatna kari' thakurere rakhila sei grame
SYNONYMS
 
haridasera krpa-patra -- favored by Haridasa Thakura; tate -- therefore; 
bhakti-mane -- a great devotee of Haridasa Thakura; yatna kari' -- with 
great care and attention; thakurere -- Haridasa Thakura; rakhila -- kept;
 sei grame -- in the village.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Balarama Acarya, being favored by Haridasa Thakura, was very much 
attached to him. Therefore he kept Haridasa Thakura in the village with 
great care and attention.
 
Antya 3.168
 
TEXT 168
 
TEXT
 
nirjana parna-salaya karena kirtana
balarama-acarya-grhe bhiksa-nirvahana
SYNONYMS
 
nirjana -- solitary; parna-salaya -- in a thatched cottage; karena -- 
performs; kirtana -- chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra; balarama-acarya-
grhe -- at the house of Balarama Acarya; bhiksa-nirvahana -- accepting 
alms.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the village, Haridasa Thakura was given a solitary thatched cottage, 
where he performed the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. He 
accepted prasadam at the house of Balarama Acarya.
 
Antya 3.169
 
TEXT 169
 
TEXT
 
raghunatha-dasa balaka karena adhyayana
haridasa-thakurere yai' karena darsana
SYNONYMS
 
raghunatha-dasa -- Raghunatha dasa; balaka -- a boy; karena adhyayana -- 
was engaged in study; haridasa-thakurere -- to Haridasa Thakura; yai' -- 
going; karena darsana -- used to see.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Raghunatha dasa, who was the son of Govardhana Majumadara and was later 
to become Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, was at that time a boy engaged in 
study. He came to see Haridasa Thakura daily.
 
Antya 3.170
 
TEXT 170
 
TEXT
 
haridasa krpa kare tanhara upare
sei krpa ‘karana' haila caitanya paibare
SYNONYMS
 
haridasa -- Thakura Haridasa; krpa kare -- shows mercy; tanhara upare -- 
upon him; sei krpa -- that mercy; karana -- the cause; haila -- became; 
caitanya -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; paibare -- to attain.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Naturally Haridasa Thakura was merciful toward him, and because of the 
merciful benediction of this Vaisnava, he later attained the shelter of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's lotus feet.
 
Antya 3.171
 
TEXT 171
 
TEXT
 
tahan yaiche haila haridasera mahima kathana
vyakhyana, -- adbhuta katha suna, bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
 
tahan -- at that place; yaiche -- just as; haila -- there was; 
haridasera -- of Haridasa Thakura; mahima -- glories; kathana -- 
discussion; vyakhyana -- discourse; adbhuta -- wonderful; katha -- 
incident; suna -- hear; bhakta-gana -- O devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At the residence of Hiranya and Govardhana, discourses took place by 
which Haridasa Thakura was glorified. O devotees, please listen to that 
wonderful story.
 
Antya 3.172
 
TEXT 172
 
TEXT
 
eka-dina balarama minati kariya
majumadarera sabhaya aila thakure lana
SYNONYMS
 
eka-dina -- one day; balarama -- Balarama Acarya; minati kariya -- in 
great humility; majumadarera -- of the Majumadaras, Hiranya and 
Govardhana; sabhaya -- at the assembly; aila -- came; thakure -- 
Haridasa Thakura; lana -- taking with him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
One day Balarama Acarya requested Haridasa Thakura with great humility 
to come to the assembly of the Majumadaras, Hiranya and Govardhana. Thus 
Balarama Acarya went there with Haridasa Thakura.
 
Antya 3.173
 
TEXT 173
 
TEXT
 
thakura dekhi' dui bhai kaila abhyutthana
paya padi' asana dila kariya sammana
SYNONYMS
 
thakura dekhi' -- seeing Haridasa Thakura; dui bhai -- the two brothers; 
kaila abhyutthana -- stood up; paya padi' -- falling at the lotus feet; 
asana dila -- offered a sitting place; kariya sammana -- with great 
respect.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Seeing Haridasa Thakura, the two brothers immediately stood up and fell 
at his lotus feet. Then with great respect they offered him a place to 
sit.
 
Antya 3.174
 
TEXT 174
 
TEXT
 
aneka pandita sabhaya, brahmana, sajjana
dui bhai maha-pandita -- hiranya, govardhana
SYNONYMS
 
aneka pandita -- many learned scholars; sabhaya -- in that assembly; 
brahmana -- brahmanas; sat-jana -- respectable gentlemen; dui bhai -- 
the two brothers; maha-pandita -- very learned scholars; hiranya -- 
Hiranya; govardhana -- Govardhana.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In that assembly were many learned scholars, brahmanas and respectable 
gentlemen. The two brothers Hiranya and Govardhana were also greatly 
learned.
 
Antya 3.175
 
TEXT 175
 
TEXT
 
haridasera guna sabe kahe panca-mukhe
suniya ta' dui bhai paila bada sukhe
SYNONYMS
 
haridasera -- of Haridasa Thakura; guna -- the qualities; sabe -- all of 
them; kahe -- began to speak; panca-mukhe -- as if speaking with five 
mouths; suniya -- hearing; ta' -- certainly; dui bhai -- the two 
brothers; paila -- got; bada sukhe -- very great happiness.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Everyone there began to speak of Haridasa Thakura's great qualities as 
if they had five mouths. Hearing this, both brothers were extremely 
happy.
 
Antya 3.176
 
TEXT 176
 
TEXT
 
tina-laksa nama thakura karena kirtana
namera mahima uthaila pandita-gana
SYNONYMS
 
tina-laksa -- 300,000; nama -- holy names of the Lord; thakura -- 
Haridasa Thakura; karena kirtana -- used to chant; namera -- of the holy 
name; mahima -- glories; uthaila -- raised; pandita-gana -- all the 
learned scholars.
 
TRANSLATION
 
It was mentioned in the assembly that Haridasa Thakura chanted the holy 
names of Krsna 300,000 times a day. Thus all the learned scholars began 
to discuss the glories of the holy name.
 
Antya 3.177
 
TEXT 177
 
TEXT
 
keha bale, -- ‘nama haite haya papa-ksaya'
keha bale, -- ‘nama haite jivera moksa haya'
SYNONYMS
 
keha bale -- some of them said; nama haite -- by chanting the Hare Krsna 
mantra; haya -- there is; papa-ksaya -- disappearance of all reactions 
to sinful activities; keha bale -- some of them said; nama haite -- by 
chanting the holy name; jivera -- of the living entities; moksa haya -- 
there is liberation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Some of them said, "By chanting the holy name of the Lord, one is freed 
from the reactions of all sinful life."
 
Others said, "Simply by chanting the holy name of the Lord, a living 
being is liberated from material bondage."
 
Antya 3.178
 
TEXT 178
 
TEXT
 
haridasa kahena, -- "namera ei dui phala naya
namera phale krsna-pade prema upajaya
SYNONYMS
 
haridasa kahena -- Haridasa Thakura replied; namera -- of chanting the 
holy name of the Lord; ei -- these, dui -- two; phala -- results; naya --
 are not; namera phale -- by the result of chanting the holy name; krsna-
pade -- at the lotus feet of Krsna; prema upajaya -- awakening of 
ecstatic love.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Haridasa Thakura protested, "These two benedictions are not the true 
result of chanting the holy name. Actually, by chanting the holy 
name without offenses, one awakens his ecstatic love for the lotus feet 
of Krsna.
 
Antya 3.179
 
TEXT 179
 
TEXT
 
evam-vratah sva-priya-nama-kirtya
 jatanurago druta-citta uccaih
hasaty atho roditi rauti gayaty
 unmada-van nrtyati loka-bahyah
SYNONYMS
 
evam-vratah -- when one thus engages in the vow to chant and dance; sva -
- own; priya -- very dear; nama -- holy name; kirtya -- by chanting; 
jata -- in this way develops; anuragah -- attachment; druta-cittah -- 
very eagerly; uccaih -- loudly; hasati -- laughs; atho -- also; roditi --
 cries; rauti -- becomes agitated; gayati -- chants; unmada-vat -- like 
a madman; nrtyati -- dances; loka-bahyah -- not caring for outsiders.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘When a person is actually advanced and takes pleasure in chanting the 
holy name of the Lord, who is very dear to him, he is agitated and 
loudly chants the holy name. He also laughs, cries, becomes agitated and 
chants just like a madman, not caring for outsiders.'
 
PURPORT
 
For an explanation of this verse (SB 11.2.40) one may consult Chapter 
Seven, text 94, of the Adi-lila.
 
Antya 3.180
 
TEXT 180
 
TEXT
 
anusangika phala namera -- ‘mukti', ‘papa-nasa'
tahara drstanta yaiche suryera prakasa
SYNONYMS
 
anusangika -- concomitant; phala -- result; namera -- of the holy name; 
mukti -- liberation; papa-nasa -- extinction of the resultant actions of 
sinful life; tahara -- of that; drstanta -- example; yaiche -- as; 
suryera prakasa -- light of the sun.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Liberation and extinction of the reactions of sinful life are two 
concomitant by-products of chanting the holy name of the Lord. An 
example is found in the gleams of morning sunlight.
 
Antya 3.181
 
TEXT 181
 
TEXT
 
amhah samharad akhilam sakrd  udayad eva sakala-lokasya
taranir iva timira-jaladhim jayati jagan-mangalam harer nama
 
 
SYNONYMS
 
amhah -- the resultant action of sinful life, which causes material 
bondage; samharat -- completely eradicating; akhilam -- all; sakrt -- 
once only; udayat -- by rising; eva -- certainly; sakala -- all; lokasya 
-- of the people of the world; taranih -- the sun; iva -- like; timira --
 of darkness; jala-dhim -- the ocean; jayati -- all glories to; jagat-
mangalam -- auspicious for the whole world; hareh nama -- the holy name 
of the Lord.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘As the rising sun immediately dissipates all the world's darkness, 
which is deep like an ocean, so the holy name of the Lord, if chanted 
once without offenses, dissipates all the reactions of a 
living being's sinful life. All glories to that holy name of the Lord, 
which is auspicious for the entire world.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is found in the Padyavali (16), an anthology of verses 
compiled by Srila Rupa Gosvami.
 
Antya 3.182
 
TEXT 182
 
TEXT
 
ei slokera artha kara panditera gana"
sabe kahe, -- ‘tumi kaha artha-vivarana'
SYNONYMS
 
ei slokera -- of this verse; artha -- meaning; kara -- explain; 
panditera gana -- O groups of learned scholars; sabe kahe -- everyone 
said; tumi kaha -- you speak; artha-vivarana -- the meaning and 
explanation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After reciting this verse, Haridasa Thakura said, "O learned scholars, 
please explain the meaning of this verse."
 
But the audience requested Haridasa Thakura, "It is better for you to 
explain the meaning of this important verse."
 
Antya 3.183
 
TEXT 183
 
TEXT
 
haridasa kahena, -- "yaiche suryera udaya
udaya na haite arambhe tamera haya ksaya
SYNONYMS
 
haridasa kahena -- Haridasa Thakura began to explain; yaiche -- like; 
suryera udaya -- sunrise; udaya na haite -- although not visible; 
arambhe -- from the beginning; tamera -- of darkness; haya ksaya -- 
there is dissipation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Haridasa Thakura said, "As the sun begins to rise, even before it is 
visible it dissipates the darkness of night.
 
Antya 3.184
 
TEXT 184
 
TEXT
 
caura-preta-raksasadira bhaya haya nasa
udaya haile dharma-karma-adi parakasa
SYNONYMS
 
caura -- thieves; preta -- ghosts; raksasa -- demons; adira -- of them 
and others; bhaya -- fear; haya -- becomes; nasa -- destroyed; udaya 
haile -- when the sunrise is actually visible; dharma-karma -- all 
religious activities and regulative principles; adi -- everything; 
parakasa -- becomes manifest.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"With the first glimpse of sunlight, fear of thieves, ghosts and demons 
immediately disappears, and when the sun is actually visible, everything 
is manifest, and everyone begins performing his religious activities and 
regulative duties.
 
Antya 3.185
 
TEXT 185
 
TEXT
 
aiche namodayarambhe papa-adira ksaya
udaya kaile krsna-pade haya premodaya
SYNONYMS
 
aiche -- similarly; nama-udaya -- of the appearance of the holy name; 
arambhe -- by the beginning; papa -- reactions of sinful activities; 
adira -- of them and others; ksaya -- dissipation; udaya kaile -- when 
there is actually awakening of offenseless chanting; krsna-pade -- at 
the lotus feet of Krsna; haya prema-udaya -- there is awakening of 
ecstatic love.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Similarly, the first hint that offenseless chanting of the Lord's holy 
name has awakened dissipates the reactions of sinful life immediately. 
And when one chants the holy name offenselessly, one awakens to service 
in ecstatic love at the lotus feet of Krsna.
 
Antya 3.186
 
TEXT 186
 
TEXT
 
'mukti' tuccha-phala haya namabhasa haite
SYNONYMS
 
mukti -- liberation; tuccha-phala -- insignificant result; haya -- is; 
nama-abhasa haite -- from a glimpse of the awakening of offenseless 
chanting of the holy name.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Liberation is the insignificant result derived from a glimpse of the 
awakening of offenseless chanting of the holy name.
 
Antya 3.187
 
TEXT 187
 
TEXT
 
mriyamano harer nama
 grnan putropacaritam
ajamilo ‘py agad dhama
 kim uta sraddhaya grnan
SYNONYMS
 
mriyamanah -- dying; hareh nama -- the holy name of the Supreme Lord; 
grnan -- chanting; putra-upacaritam -- though spoken for his son; 
ajamilah -- Ajamila; api -- also; agat -- attained; dhama -- the 
spiritual world; kim uta -- what to speak of; sraddhaya -- with faith 
and reverence; grnan -- chanting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘While dying, Ajamila chanted the holy name of the Lord, intending to 
call his son Narayana. Nevertheless, he attained the spiritual world. 
What then to speak of those who chant the holy name with faith and 
reverence?'
 
PURPORT
 
This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (6.2.49).
 
Antya 3.188
 
TEXT 188
 
TEXT
 
ye mukti bhakta na laya, se krsna cahe dite"
SYNONYMS
 
ye -- which; mukti -- liberation; bhakta -- a devotee; na laya -- does 
not take; se -- that; krsna -- Lord Krsna; cahe dite -- wants to offer.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Liberation, which is unacceptable for a pure devotee, is always offered 
by Krsna without difficulty.
 
Antya 3.189
 
TEXT 189
 
TEXT
 
salokya-sarsti-sarupya-
 samipyaikatvam apy uta
diyamanam na grhnanti
 vina mat-sevanam janah
SYNONYMS
 
salokya -- to live on the same planet; sarsti -- to acquire the same 
opulence; sarupya -- to achieve the same bodily features; samipya -- to 
live always near the Supreme Lord; ekatvam -- to merge into the 
existence of the Lord; api -- even; uta -- certainly; diyamanam -- being 
offered; na grhnanti -- do not take; vina -- without; mat-sevanam -- My 
service; janah -- the devotees.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘My devotees do not accept salokya, sarsti, sarupya, samipya or 
oneness with Me -- even if I offer these liberations -- in preference to 
serving Me.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is spoken by Lord Kapila, an avatara of the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead, in Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.29.13).
 
Antya 3.190
 
TEXT 190
 
TEXT
 
'gopala cakravarti' nama eka-jana
majumadarera ghare sei arinda pradhana
SYNONYMS
 
gopala cakravarti -- Gopala Cakravarti; nama -- named; eka -- jana -- 
one person; majumadarera ghare -- at the residence of Hiranya and 
Govardhana Majumadara; sei -- he; arinda pradhana -- the chief tax 
collector.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At the house of Hiranya and Govardhana Majumadara, a person named Gopala 
Cakravarti was officially the chief tax collector.
 
Antya 3.191
 
TEXT 191
 
TEXT
 
gaude rahi' patsaha-age arinda-giri kare
bara-laksa mudra sei patsara thani bhare
SYNONYMS
 
gaude rahi' -- living in Bengal; patsaha-age -- on behalf of the emperor;
 arinda-giri kare -- acts as the chief tax collector; bara-laksa -- 
twelve hundred thousand; mudra -- coins; sei -- he; patsara thani -- for 
the emperor; bhare -- collects.
 
TRANSLATION
 
This Gopala Cakravarti lived in Bengal. His duty as chief tax collector 
was to collect 1,200,000 coins to deposit in the treasury of the emperor.
 
Antya 3.192
 
TEXT 192
 
TEXT
 
parama-sundara, pandita, nutana-yauvana
namabhase ‘mukti' suni' na ha-ila sahana
SYNONYMS
 
parama-sundara -- very beautiful; pandita -- learned; nutana -- new; 
yauvana -- youth; nama-abhase -- by the glimpse of awakening of pure 
chanting of the holy name; mukti -- liberation; suni' -- hearing; na ha-
ila sahana -- could not tolerate.
 
TRANSLATION
 
He had handsome bodily features, and he was learned and youthful, but he 
could not tolerate the statement that simply by glimpsing the awakening 
of the Lord's holy name one can attain liberation.
 
PURPORT
 
Vaisnavas strictly follow the directions of the sastras regarding how 
one can be liberated simply by a slight awakening of pure chanting of 
the holy name. Mayavadis cannot tolerate the statements of the sastras 
about how easily liberation can be achieved, for, as stated in the 
Bhagavad-gita (12.5), kleso ‘dhikaratas tesam avyaktasakta-cetasam: 
impersonalists must work hard for many, many births, and only then will 
they perhaps be liberated. Vaisnavas know that simply by chanting the 
holy name of the Lord offenselessly, one achieves liberation as a by-
product. Thus there is no need to endeavor separately for liberation. 
Srila Bilvamangala Thakura has said, muktih svayam mukulitanjali sevate ‘
sman: liberation stands at one's door, ready to render any kind of 
service, if one is a pure devotee with unflinching faith and reverence. 
This the Mayavadis cannot tolerate. Therefore the arinda pradhana, chief 
tax collector, although very learned, handsome and youthful, could not 
tolerate the statements of Haridasa Thakura.
 
Antya 3.193
 
TEXT 193
 
TEXT
 
kruddha hana bale sei sarosa vacana
"bhavukera siddhanta suna, panditera gana
SYNONYMS
 
kruddha hana -- becoming very angry; bale -- said; sei -- he; sa-rosa 
vacana -- angry words; bhavukera -- of an emotional person; siddhanta -- 
conclusion; suna -- just hear; panditera gana -- O assembly of learned 
scholars.
 
TRANSLATION
 
This young man, Gopala Cakravarti, became very angry upon hearing the 
statements of Haridasa Thakura. He immediately criticized him. "O 
assembly of learned scholars," he said, "just hear the conclusion of the 
emotional devotee.
 
Antya 3.194
 
TEXT 194
 
TEXT
 
koti-janme brahma-jnane yei ‘mukti' naya
ei kahe, -- namabhase sei ‘mukti' haya"
SYNONYMS
 
koti-janme -- after millions upon millions of births; brahma-jnane -- by 
absolute knowledge; yei -- which; mukti naya -- liberation is not 
possible; ei -- this person; kahe -- says; nama-abhase -- simply by the 
awakening of a glimpse of the pure chanting of the holy name; sei -- 
that; mukti -- liberation; haya -- becomes possible.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"After many millions upon millions of births, when one is complete in 
absolute knowledge, one still may not attain liberation, yet this man 
says that one may attain it simply by the awakening of a glimpse of the 
holy name."
 
Antya 3.195
 
TEXT 195
 
TEXT
 
haridasa kahena, -- kene karaha samsaya?
sastre kahe, -- namabhasa-matre ‘mukti' haya
SYNONYMS
 
haridasa kahena -- Haridasa Thakura said; kene -- why; karaha samsaya -- 
are you doubtful; sastre kahe -- it is stated in the revealed scriptures;
 nama-abhasa matre -- simply by a glimpse of the chanting of the holy 
name; mukti haya -- there is liberation.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Haridasa Thakura said, "Why are you doubtful? The revealed scriptures 
say that one can attain liberation simply by a glimpse of offenseless 
chanting of the holy name.
 
Antya 3.196
 
TEXT 196
 
TEXT
 
bhakti-sukha-age ‘mukti' ati-tuccha haya
ataeva bhakta-gana ‘mukti' nahi laya
SYNONYMS
 
bhakti-sukha -- transcendental bliss derived from devotional service; 
age -- before; mukti -- liberation; ati-tuccha -- extremely 
insignificant; haya -- is; ataeva -- therefore; bhakta-gana -- pure 
devotees; mukti -- liberation; nahi laya -- do not accept.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"For a devotee who enjoys the transcendental bliss of devotional service,
 liberation is most insignificant. Therefore pure devotees never desire 
to achieve liberation.
 
Antya 3.197
 
TEXT 197
 
TEXT
 
tvat-saksat-karanahlada-
 visuddhabdhi-sthitasya me
sukhani gos-padayante
 brahmany api jagad-guro
SYNONYMS
 
tvat -- You; saksat-karana -- by meeting; ahlada -- of pleasure; 
visuddha -- spiritually purified; abdhi -- in an ocean; sthitasya -- 
situated; me -- of me; sukhani -- happiness; gos-padayante -- 
is like a calf's hoofprint; brahmani -- derived from the understanding 
of impersonal Brahman; api -- also; jagat-guro -- O master of the 
universe.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"‘My dear Lord, O master of the universe, since I have directly seen 
You, my transcendental bliss has taken the shape of a great ocean. Being 
situated in that ocean, I now realize all other so-called happiness, 
including even brahmananda, to be like the water contained in the 
hoofprint of a calf.'"
 
PURPORT
 
This verse is quoted from the Hari-bhakti-sudhodaya (14.36).
 
Antya 3.198
 
TEXT 198
 
TEXT
 
vipra kahe, -- "namabhase yadi ‘mukti' naya
tabe tomara naka kati' karaha niscaya"
SYNONYMS
 
vipra kahe -- the brahmana said; nama-abhase -- simply by the awakening 
of offenseless chanting of the holy name; yadi -- if; mukti naya -- 
liberation is not attainable; tabe -- then; tomara -- your; naka -- nose;
 kati' -- I shall cut off; karaha niscaya -- take it as certain.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Gopala Cakravarti said, "If one is not liberated by namabhasa, then you 
may be certain that I shall cut off your nose."
 
Antya 3.199
 
TEXT 199
 
TEXT
 
haridasa kahena, -- "yadi namabhase ‘mukti' naya
tabe amara naka katimu, -- ei suniscaya"
SYNONYMS
 
haridasa kahena -- Haridasa Thakura said; yadi -- if; nama-abhase -- 
simply by the awakening of the holy name of the Lord; mukti naya -- 
mukti is not available; tabe -- then; amara -- my; naka -- nose; katimu -
- I shall cut off; ei -- this; suniscaya -- certain.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then Haridasa Thakura accepted the challenge offered by Gopala 
Cakravarti. "If by namabhasa liberation is not available," he said, "
certainly I shall cut off my nose."
 
Antya 3.200
 
TEXT 200
 
TEXT
 
suni' sabha-sad uthe kari' hahakara
majumadara sei vipre karila dhikkara
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing; sabha-sat -- all the members of the assembly; uthe -- 
got up; kari' haha-kara -- making a tumultuous sound; majumadara -- 
Hiranya and Govardhana Majumadara; sei vipre -- unto that brahmana who 
was their servant; karila -- made; dhik-kara -- chastisement.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All the members of the assembly who had heard the challenge were greatly 
agitated, and they got up, making a tumultuous sound. Hiranya and 
Govardhana Majumadara both immediately chastised the brahmana tax 
collector.
 
Antya 3.201
 
TEXT 201
 
TEXT
 
balai-purohita tare karila bhartsana
"ghata-patiya murkha tuni bhakti kanha jana?
SYNONYMS
 
balai-purohita -- the priest named Balarama Acarya; tare -- unto Gopala 
Cakravarti; karila -- did; bhartsana -- chastisement; ghata-patiya -- 
interested in the pot and the earth; murkha -- fool; tuni -- you; bhakti 
-- devotional service; kanha -- what; jana -- do know.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The priest named Balarama Acarya also chastised Gopala Cakravarti. "You 
are a foolish logician," he said. "What do you know about the devotional 
service of the Lord?
 
PURPORT
 
The philosophy enunciated by the Mayavadis is called ghata-patiya ("pot-
and-earth") philosophy. According to this philosophy, everything is one. 
Such philosophers see no distinction between a pot made of earth 
and the earth itself, reasoning that anything made of earth, such 
as different pots, is also the same earth
. Since 
Gopala Cakravarti was a ghata-patiya logician, a gross materialist, what 
could he understand about the transcendental devotional service of the 
Lord?
 
Antya 3.202
 
TEXT 202
 
TEXT
 
haridasa-thakure tuni kaili apamana!
sarva-nasa habe tora, na habe kalyana"
SYNONYMS
 
haridasa-thakure -- unto Haridasa Thakura; tuni -- you; kaili -- did; 
apamana -- insult; sarva-nasa -- destruction of everything; habe -- 
there will be; tora -- your; na -- not; habe -- will be; kalyana -- 
auspicious result.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"You have insulted Haridasa Thakura. Thus there will be a dangerous 
position for you. You should not expect anything auspicious."
 
Antya 3.203
 
TEXT 203
 
TEXT
 
suni' haridasa tabe uthiya calila
majumadara sei vipre tyaga karila
SYNONYMS
 
suni' -- hearing; haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura; tabe -- then; uthiya 
calila -- got up and began to go away; majumadara -- Hiranya and 
Govardhana Majumadara; sei vipre -- this brahmana; tyaga karila -- 
kicked out.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then Haridasa Thakura got up to leave, and the Majumadaras, the masters 
of Gopala Cakravarti, immediately kicked him out and dismissed 
him from their service.
 
Antya 3.204
 
TEXT 204
 
TEXT
 
sabha-sahite haridasera padila carane
haridasa hasi' kahe madhura-vacane
SYNONYMS
 
sabha-sahite -- with all the members of the assembly; haridasera -- of 
Haridasa Thakura; padila carane -- fell down at the lotus feet; haridasa 
-- Haridasa Thakura; hasi' -- smiling; kahe -- said; madhura-vacane -- 
in a sweet voice.
 
TRANSLATION
 
With all the members of the assembly, the two Majumadaras fell at the 
lotus feet of Haridasa Thakura. Haridasa Thakura was smiling, however, 
and he spoke in a sweet voice.
 
Antya 3.205
 
TEXT 205
 
TEXT
 
"toma-sabara dosa nahi, ei ajna brahmana
tara dosa nahi, tara tarka-nistha mana
SYNONYMS
 
toma-sabara -- of all of you; dosa -- fault; nahi -- there is not; ei -- 
this; ajna -- ignorant; brahmana -- so-called brahmana; tara dosa nahi --
 he is also not at fault; tara -- his; tarka-nistha -- accustomed to 
speculation; mana -- mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"None of you are at fault," he said. "Indeed, even this ignorant so-
called brahmana is not at fault, for he is accustomed to dry speculation 
and logic.
 
Antya 3.206
 
TEXT 206
 
TEXT
 
tarkera gocara nahe namera mahattva
kotha haite janibe se ei saba tattva?
SYNONYMS
 
tarkera -- by argument and logic; gocara -- appreciable; nahe -- is not; 
namera -- of the holy name; mahattva -- the glory; kotha haite -- from 
where; janibe -- will know; se -- he; ei -- this; saba -- all; tattva -- 
truth.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"One cannot understand the glories of the holy name simply by logic and 
argument. Therefore this man cannot possibly understand the glories of 
the holy name.
 
Antya 3.207
 
TEXT 207
 
TEXT
 
yaha ghara, krsna karuna kusala sabara
amara sambandhe duhkha na ha-uka kahara"
SYNONYMS
 
yaha ghara -- go to your homes; krsna karuna -- may Lord Krsna bestow; 
kusala sabara -- blessings to everyone; amara sambandhe -- on my account;
 duhkha -- unhappiness; na ha-uka -- may there not be; kahara -- of 
anyone.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"All of you may now go to your homes. May Lord Krsna bestow His 
blessings upon you all. Do not be sorry because of my being insulted."
 
PURPORT
 
From this statement by Haridasa Thakura, it is understood that a pure 
Vaisnava never takes anyone's insults seriously. This is the teaching of 
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu:
 
trnad api su-nicena taror iva sahisnuna
amanina mana-dena kirtaniyah sada harih
 [Cc. Adi 17.31]
 
 
"One should chant the holy name of the Lord in a humble state of mind, 
thinking oneself lower than the straw in the street. One should be more 
tolerant than a tree, devoid of all sense of false prestige and ready to 
offer all respects to others. In such a state of mind one can chant the 
holy name of the Lord constantly." A Vaisnava is always tolerant and 
submissive like trees and grass. He tolerates insults offered by others, 
for he is simply interested in chanting the holy name of the Lord 
without being disturbed.
 
Antya 3.208
 
TEXT 208
 
TEXT
 
tabe se hiranya-dasa nija ghare aila
sei brahmane nija dvara-mana kaila
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- thereupon; se -- that; hiranya-dasa -- Hiranya Majumadara; nija -
- own; ghare -- to home; aila -- returned; sei -- that; brahmane -- to 
Gopala Cakravarti; nija -- own; dvara -- door; mana -- prohibition; 
kaila -- issued.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Then Hiranya dasa Majumadara returned to his home and ordered that 
Gopala Cakravarti not be admitted therein.
 
Antya 3.209
 
TEXT 209
 
TEXT
 
tina dina bhitare sei viprera ‘kustha' haila
ati ucca nasa tara galiya padila
SYNONYMS
 
tina dina -- three days; bhitare -- within; sei -- that; viprera -- of 
the brahmana; kustha -- leprosy; haila -- appeared; ati -- very; ucca -- 
raised; nasa -- nose; tara -- his; galiya -- melting; padila -- fell.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Within three days that brahmana was attacked by leprosy, and as a result 
his highly raised nose melted away and fell off.
 
Antya 3.210
 
TEXT 210
 
TEXT
 
campaka-kali-sama hasta-padanguli
konkada ha-ila saba, kusthe gela gali'
SYNONYMS
 
campaka -- of a golden-hued flower; kali -- buds; sama -- like; hasta-
pada-anguli -- fingers and toes; konkada ha-ila -- became crumpled; saba 
-- all; kusthe -- because of leprosy; gela gali' -- melted away.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The brahmana's toes and fingers were beautiful like golden-colored 
campaka buds, but because of leprosy they all withered and gradually 
melted away.
 
Antya 3.211
 
TEXT 211
 
TEXT
 
dekhiya sakala loka haila camatkara
haridase prasamsi' tanre kare namaskara
SYNONYMS
 
dekhiya -- seeing; sakala loka -- all people; haila -- became; camatkara 
-- astonished; haridase -- Haridasa Thakura; prasamsi' -- praising; 
tanre -- unto him; kare -- offer; namaskara -- obeisances.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Seeing the condition of Gopala Cakravarti, everyone was astonished. 
Everyone praised the influence of Haridasa Thakura and offered him 
obeisances.
 
Antya 3.212
 
TEXT 212
 
TEXT
 
yadyapi haridasa viprera dosa na la-ila
tathapi isvara tare phala bhunjaila
SYNONYMS
 
yadyapi -- although; haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura; viprera -- of the 
brahmana; dosa -- offense; na -- did not; la-ila -- take seriously; 
tathapi -- still; isvara -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; tare -- 
unto him; phala -- the result of insulting a Vaisnava; bhunjaila -- made 
to suffer.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Although Haridasa Thakura, as a Vaisnava, did not take seriously the 
brahmana's offense, the Supreme Personality of Godhead could not 
tolerate it, and thus he made the brahmana suffer the consequences.
 
Antya 3.213
 
TEXT 213
 
TEXT
 
bhakta-svabhava, -- ajna-dosa ksama kare
krsna-svabhava, -- bhakta-ninda sahite na pare
SYNONYMS
 
bhakta-svabhava -- the characteristic of a pure devotee; ajna-dosa -- 
offense by an ignorant rascal; ksama kare -- excuses; krsna-svabhava -- 
the characteristic of Krsna; bhakta-ninda -- blaspheming the devotees; 
sahite na pare -- cannot tolerate.
 
TRANSLATION
 
A characteristic of a pure devotee is that he excuses any offense by an 
ignorant rascal. A characteristic of Krsna, however, is that He cannot 
tolerate blasphemy of His devotees.
 
PURPORT
 
The characteristic of a Vaisnava and the characteristic of the Lord 
mentioned in this verse are very significant. In His Siksastaka (3) Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu has taught the characteristics of a Vaisnava:
 
trnad api su-nicena taror iva sahisnuna
amanina mana-dena kirtaniyah sada harih
 [Cc. Adi 17.31]
 
A Vaisnava strictly follows this principle of being humbler than the 
grass and more tolerant than a tree, expecting no honor from others but 
offering honor to everyone. In this way, a Vaisnava is simply interested 
in chanting about the Supreme Personality of Godhead and glorifying Him. 
Haridasa Thakura epitomized this foremost order of Vaisnavism.
 
Krsna, however, cannot tolerate any insults or blasphemy against a 
Vaisnava. For example, Prahlada Maharaja was chastised by his father, 
Hiranyakasipu, in so many ways, but although Prahlada tolerated this, 
Krsna did not. The Lord therefore came in the form of Nrsimhadeva to 
kill Hiranyakasipu. Similarly, although Srila Haridasa Thakura tolerated 
the insult by Gopala Cakravarti, Krsna could not. The Lord immediately 
punished Gopala Cakravarti by making him suffer from leprosy. While 
instructing Srila Rupa Gosvami about the many restrictive rules and 
regulations for Vaisnavas, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has very vividly 
described the effects of offenses at the lotus feet of a Vaisnava. Yadi 
vaisnava-aparadha uthe hati mata (Madhya 19.156). Offending or 
blaspheming a Vaisnava has been described as the greatest offense, and 
it has been compared to a mad elephant. When a mad elephant enters a 
garden, it ruins all the creepers, flowers and trees. Similarly, if a 
devotee properly executing his devotional service becomes an offender at 
the lotus feet of his spiritual master or another Vaisnava, his 
devotional service is spoiled.
 
Antya 3.214
 
TEXT 214
 
TEXT
 
viprera kustha suni' haridasa mane duhkhi haila
balai-purohite kahi' santipura aila
SYNONYMS
 
viprera -- of the brahmana; kustha -- leprosy; suni' -- hearing; 
haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura; mane -- within the mind; duhkhi haila -- 
became unhappy; balai-purohite -- unto Balarama Acarya; kahi' -- 
speaking; santipura aila -- came to Santipura.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Haridasa Thakura was unhappy when he heard that the brahmana Gopala 
Cakravarti had been attacked by leprosy. Thus after informing Balarama 
Acarya, the priest of Hiranya Majumadara, he went to Santipura, the home 
of Advaita Acarya.
 
Antya 3.215
 
TEXT 215
 
TEXT
 
acarye miliya kaila dandavat pranama
advaita alingana kari' karila sammana
SYNONYMS
 
acarye miliya -- meeting Advaita Acarya; kaila -- offered; dandavat 
pranama -- obeisances and respects; advaita -- Advaita Acarya; alingana 
kari' -- embracing; karila sammana -- showed respect.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Upon meeting Advaita Acarya, Haridasa Thakura offered Him respect and 
obeisances. Advaita Acarya embraced him and showed respect to him in 
return.
 
Antya 3.216
 
TEXT 216
 
TEXT
 
ganga-tire gonpha kari' nirjane tanre dila
bhagavata-gitara bhakti-artha sunaila
SYNONYMS
 
ganga-tire -- on the bank of the Ganges; gonpha kari' -- constructing a 
small cavelike residence; nirjane -- in a solitary place; tanre -- unto 
him; dila -- offered; bhagavata -- of Srimad-Bhagavatam; gitara -- of 
the Bhagavad-gita; bhakti-artha -- the real meaning of devotional 
service; sunaila -- spoke to him.
 
TRANSLATION
 
On the bank of the Ganges, in a solitary place, Advaita Acarya made a 
cavelike home for Haridasa Thakura and spoke to him about the real 
meaning of Srimad-Bhagavatam and the Bhagavad-gita in terms of 
devotional service.
 
Antya 3.217
 
TEXT 217
 
TEXT
 
acaryera ghare nitya bhiksa-nirvahana
dui jana mili' krsna-katha-asvadana
SYNONYMS
 
acaryera ghare -- at the house of Advaita Acarya; nitya -- daily; bhiksa-
nirvahana -- accepting food as alms; dui jana -- the two of them; mili' -
- meeting together; krsna-katha -- discourses on the subject matter of 
Krsna; asvadana -- tasting.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Haridasa Thakura accepted food daily at the house of Advaita Acarya. 
Meeting together, the two of them would taste the nectar of discourses 
on the subject matter of Krsna.
 
Antya 3.218
 
TEXT 218
 
TEXT
 
haridasa kahe, -- "gosani, kari nivedane
more pratyaha anna deha' kon prayojane?
SYNONYMS
 
haridasa kahe -- Haridasa Thakura said; gosani -- my dear Advaita Acarya;
 kari nivedane -- let me submit one prayer; more -- unto me; prati-aha --
 daily; anna deha' -- You give food; kon prayojane -- what is the 
necessity.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Haridasa Thakura said, "My dear Advaita Acarya, let me submit something 
before Your Honor. Every day You give me alms of food to eat. What is 
the necessity of this?
 
Antya 3.219
 
TEXT 219
 
TEXT
 
maha-maha-vipra etha kulina-samaja
nice adara kara, na vasaha bhaya laja!!
SYNONYMS
 
maha-maha-vipra -- great, great brahmanas; etha -- here; kulina-samaja --
 aristocratic society; nice -- to a low-class person; adara kara -- You 
show honor; na vasaha -- You do not care for; bhaya laja -- fear or 
shame.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Sir, You are living within a society of great, great brahmanas and 
aristocrats, but without fear or shame You adore a lower-class man like 
me.
 
Antya 3.220
 
TEXT 220
 
TEXT
 
alaukika acara tomara kahite pai bhaya
sei krpa kariba, -- yate mora raksa haya"
SYNONYMS
 
alaukika acara -- uncommon behavior; tomara -- Your; kahite -- to speak; 
pai bhaya -- I am afraid; sei krpa -- that favor; kariba -- kindly do; 
yate -- by which; mora -- my; raksa -- protection; haya -- there is.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear Sir, Your behavior is uncommon. Indeed, sometimes I am afraid 
to speak to You. But please favor me by protecting me from the behavior 
of society."
 
PURPORT
 
While Haridasa Thakura was staying under the care of Advaita Acarya, he 
was afraid of the behavior of the society in Santipura, Navadvipa, which 
was full of exceedingly aristocratic brahmanas, ksatriyas and vaisyas. 
Haridasa Thakura was born in a Muslim family and was later 
recognized as a great Vaisnava, but nevertheless the brahmanas were very 
critical of him. Thus Haridasa Thakura was afraid that Advaita Acarya 
would be put into some difficulty because of His familiarity with 
Haridasa Thakura. Sri Advaita Acarya treated Haridasa Thakura as a most 
elevated Vaisnava, but others, like Ramacandra Khan, were envious of 
Haridasa Thakura. Of course, we have to follow in the footsteps of 
Advaita Acarya, not caring for people like Ramacandra Khan. At present, 
many Vaisnavas are coming to our Krsna consciousness movement from among 
the Europeans and Americans, and although men like Ramacandra Khan 
are always envious of such Vaisnavas, one should follow in the footsteps 
of Sri Advaita Acarya by treating all of them as Vaisnavas. Although 
they are not as exalted as Haridasa Thakura, such Americans and 
Europeans, having accepted the principles of Vaisnava philosophy and 
behavior, should never be excluded from Vaisnava society.
 
Antya 3.221
 
TEXT 221
 
TEXT
 
acarya kahena, -- "tumi na kariha bhaya
sei acariba, yei sastra-mata haya
SYNONYMS
 
acarya kahena -- Advaita Acarya said; tumi -- you; na -- not; kariha -- 
do; bhaya -- fear; sei acariba -- I shall behave in that way; yei -- 
whatever; sastra-mata -- sanctioned by the revealed scriptures; haya -- 
is.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Advaita Acarya replied, "My dear Haridasa, do not be afraid. I shall 
behave strictly according to the principles of the revealed scriptures.
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Advaita Acarya was not afraid of the strict brahminical culture 
and customs of society. As stated in the sastric injunctions, which are 
the true medium of evidence or proof, anyone can go back to Godhead, 
even if born of a low family. Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (9.32):
 
mam hi partha vyapasritya ye ‘pi syuh papa-yonayah
striyo vaisyas tatha sudras te ‘pi yanti param gatim
 
 
 
"O son of Prtha, those who take shelter in Me, though they be of lower 
birth -- women, vaisyas [merchants] and sudras [workers] -- can 
attain the supreme destination." Though having taken a low 
birth in human society, one who accepts Krsna as the Supreme Personality 
of Godhead is quite competent to go back home, back to Godhead; and one 
who is a bona fide candidate for going back to Godhead should not be 
considered a lowborn person, or candala. That is also a sastric 
injunction. As stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.4.18):
 
kirata-hunandhra-pulinda-pulkasa
 abhira-sumbha yavanah khasadayah
ye ‘nye ca papa yad-apasrayasrayah
 sudhyanti tasmai prabhavisnave namah
 
Not only the yavanas and khasadayah but even those born in still lower 
families can be purified (sudhyanti) by the grace of a devotee of Lord 
Krsna, for Krsna empowers such devotees to perform this purification. 
Advaita Acarya had confidence in the sastric evidence and did not care 
about social customs. The Krsna consciousness movement, therefore, is a 
cultural movement that does not care about local social conventions. 
Following in the footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Advaita Acarya,
 we can accept a devotee from any part of the world and recognize him as 
a brahmana as soon as he is qualified due to following the principles of 
Vaisnava behavior.
 
Antya 3.222
 
TEXT 222
 
TEXT
 
tumi khaile haya koti-brahmana-bhojana"
eta bali, sraddha-patra karaila bhojana
SYNONYMS
 
tumi khaile -- if you eat; haya -- there is; koti-brahmana-bhojana -- 
feeding ten million brahmanas; eta bali -- saying this; sraddha-patra -- 
the dish offered to the forefathers; karaila bhojana -- made to eat.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Feeding you is equal to feeding ten million brahmanas," Advaita Acarya 
said. "Therefore, accept this sraddha-patra." Thus Advaita Acarya made 
him eat.
 
PURPORT
 
Sraddha is prasadam offered to the forefathers at a certain date of the 
year or month. The sraddha-patra, or plate offered to the forefathers, 
is then offered to the best of the brahmanas in society. Instead of 
offering the sraddha-patra to any other brahmana, Advaita Acarya offered 
it to Haridasa Thakura, considering him greater than any of the foremost 
brahmanas. This act by Sri Advaita Acarya proves that Haridasa Thakura 
was always situated in a transcendental position and was therefore 
always greater than even the most exalted brahmana, for he was situated 
above the mode of goodness of the material world. Referring to the 
Bhakti-sandarbha, text 177, Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura 
quotes the following statements from the Garuda Purana in this 
connection:
 
brahmananam sahasrebhyah satra-yaji visisyate
satra-yaji-sahasrebhyah sarva-vedanta-paragah
sarva-vedanta-vit-kotya visnu-bhakto visisyate
vaisnavanam sahasrebhya ekanty eko visisyate
 
 
 
 
 
"A brahmana qualified to offer sacrifices is better than an ordinary 
brahmana, and better than such a brahmana is one who has studied all the 
Vedic scriptures. Among many such brahmanas, one who is a devotee of 
Lord Visnu is the best, and among many such Vaisnavas, one who fully 
engages in the service of the Lord is the best."
 
bhaktir asta-vidha hy esa yasmin mlecche ‘pi vartate
sa viprendro muni-sresthah sa jnani sa ca panditah
tasmai deyam tato grahyam sa ca pujyo yatha harih
 
 
 
 
"There are many different kinds of devotees, but even a Vaisnava coming 
from a family of mlecchas or yavanas is understood to be a learned 
scholar, complete in knowledge, if he knows the Vaisnava philosophy. He 
should therefore be given charity, for such a Vaisnava is as worshipable 
as the Supreme Personality of Godhead."
 
na me ‘bhaktas catur-vedi mad-bhaktah sva-pacah priyah
tasmai deyam tato grahyam sa ca pujyo yatha hy aham
 
 
 
Lord Krsna says, "Even if a nondevotee comes from a brahmana family and 
is expert in studying the Vedas, he is not very dear to Me, whereas even 
if a sincere devotee comes from a low family of meat-eaters, he is very 
dear to Me. Such a sincere pure devotee should be given charity, for he 
is as worshipable as I."
 
Antya 3.223
 
TEXT 223
 
TEXT
 
jagat-nistara lagi' karena cintana
avaisnava-jagat kemane ha-ibe mocana?
SYNONYMS
 
jagat-nistara -- the deliverance of the people of the whole world; lagi' 
-- for; karena cintana -- was always thinking; avaisnava -- full of 
nondevotees; jagat -- the whole world; kemane -- how; ha-ibe mocana -- 
will be delivered.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Advaita Acarya was always absorbed in thoughts of how to deliver the 
fallen souls of the entire world. "The entire world is full of 
nondevotees," He thought. "How will they be delivered?"
 
PURPORT
 
Srila Advaita Acarya sets the standard for acaryas in the Vaisnava 
sampradaya. An acarya must always be eager to deliver the fallen souls. 
A person who establishes a temple or matha to take advantage of people's 
sentiments by using for his livelihood what people contribute for the 
worship of the Deity cannot be called a gosvami or acarya. One who knows 
the conclusion of the sastras, follows in the footsteps of his 
predecessors and endeavors to preach the bhakti cult all over the world 
is to be considered an acarya. The role of an acarya is not to earn his 
livelihood through the income of the temple. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta 
Sarasvati Thakura used to say that if one earns his livelihood by 
displaying the Deity in the temple, he is not an acarya or gosvami. It 
would be better for him to accept service even as a sweeper in the 
street, for that is a more honorable means of earning one's living.
 
Antya 3.224
 
TEXT 224
 
TEXT
 
krsne avatarite advaita pratijna karila
jala-tulasi diya puja karite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
krsne -- Lord Krsna; avatarite -- to cause to descend; advaita -- 
Advaita Acarya; pratijna -- promise; karila -- made; jala-tulasi -- 
Ganges water and tulasi leaves; diya -- offering; puja -- worship; 
karite -- to do; lagila -- began.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Determined to deliver all the fallen souls, Advaita Acarya decided to 
cause Krsna to descend. With this vow, He began to offer Ganges water 
and tulasi leaves to worship the Lord.
 
Antya 3.225
 
TEXT 225
 
TEXT
 
haridasa kare gonphaya nama-sankirtana
krsna avatirna ha-ibena, -- ei tanra mana
SYNONYMS
 
haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura; kare -- performed; gonphaya -- in the cave;
 nama-sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name of the Lord; krsna -- Lord 
Krsna; avatirna ha-ibena -- will descend; ei -- this; tanra mana -- his 
mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Similarly, Haridasa Thakura chanted in his cave on the bank of the 
Ganges with the intention of causing Krsna's descent.
 
Antya 3.226
 
TEXT 226
 
TEXT
 
dui-janera bhaktye caitanya kaila avatara
nama-prema pracari' kaila jagat uddhara
SYNONYMS
 
dui-janera -- of these two persons; bhaktye -- because of the devotional 
service; caitanya -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila -- made; 
avatara -- incarnation; nama-prema -- the holy name and love of Krsna; 
pracari' -- preaching; kaila -- did; jagat uddhara -- deliverance of the 
whole world.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Because of the devotional service of these two persons, Lord Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu descended as an incarnation. Thus He preached the 
holy name of the Lord and ecstatic love of Krsna to deliver the entire 
world.
 
Antya 3.227
 
TEXT 227
 
TEXT
 
ara alaukika eka caritra tanhara
yahara sravane loke haya camatkara
SYNONYMS
 
ara -- another; alaukika -- uncommon; eka -- one; caritra -- 
characteristic; tanhara -- of Haridasa Thakura; yahara sravane -- in 
hearing which; loke -- in human society; haya -- there is; camatkara -- 
astonishment.
 
TRANSLATION
 
There is another incident concerning Haridasa Thakura's uncommon 
behavior. One will be astonished to hear about it.
 
Antya 3.228
 
TEXT 228
 
TEXT
 
tarka na kariha, tarkagocara tanra riti
visvasa kariya suna kariya pratiti
SYNONYMS
 
tarka na kariha -- do not argue; tarka-agocara -- beyond argument; tanra 
-- his; riti -- behavior; visvasa kariya -- believing; suna -- listen; 
kariya pratiti -- having confidence.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Hear about such incidents without putting forth dry arguments, for these 
incidents are beyond our material reasoning. One must believe in them 
with faith.
 
Antya 3.229
 
TEXT 229
 
TEXT
 
eka-dina haridasa gonphate vasiya
nama-sankirtana karena ucca kariya
SYNONYMS
 
eka-dina -- one day; haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura; gonphate vasiya -- 
sitting in his cave; nama-sankirtana karena -- was chanting the holy 
name of the Lord; ucca kariya -- resounding very loudly.
 
TRANSLATION
 
One day Haridasa Thakura was sitting in his cave, reciting 
the holy name of the Lord very loudly.
 
Antya 3.230
 
TEXT 230
 
TEXT
 
jyotsnavati ratri, dasa dik sunirmala
gangara lahari jyotsnaya kare jhala-mala
SYNONYMS
 
jyotsnavati -- full of moonlight; ratri -- the night; dasa dik -- ten 
directions; su-nirmala -- very clear and bright; gangara lahari --
 the waves of the Ganges; jyotsnaya -- in the moonlight; kare jhala-mala 
-- appear dazzling.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The night was full of moonlight, which made the waves of the Ganges look 
dazzling. All directions were clear and bright.
 
Antya 3.231
 
TEXT 231
 
TEXT
 
dvare tulasi lepa-pindira upara
gonphara sobha dekhi' lokera judaya antara
SYNONYMS
 
dvare -- at the door; tulasi -- the tulasi plant; lepa -- very clean; 
pindira upara -- on the altar; gonphara sobha -- the beauty of the cave; 
dekhi' -- seeing; lokera -- of everyone; judaya -- was satisfied; antara 
-- the heart.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Thus everyone who saw the beauty of the cave, with the tulasi plant on a 
clean altar, was astonished and satisfied at heart.
 
Antya 3.232
 
TEXT 232
 
TEXT
 
hena-kale eka nari angane aila
tanra anga-kantye sthana pita-varna ha-ila
SYNONYMS
 
hena-kale -- at this time; eka -- one; nari -- woman; angane aila -- 
came to the courtyard; tanra -- her; anga-kantye -- by the beauty of the 
body; sthana -- that place; pita-varna ha-ila -- became yellowish.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At that time, in that beautiful scene, a woman appeared in the courtyard.
 The beauty of her body was so bright that it tinged the entire place 
with a yellow hue.
 
Antya 3.233
 
TEXT 233
 
TEXT
 
tanra anga-gandhe dasa dik amodita
bhusana-dhvanite karna haya camakita
SYNONYMS
 
tanra -- her; anga-gandhe -- the scent of the body; dasa dik -- ten 
directions; amodita -- perfumed; bhusana-dhvanite -- by the tinkling of 
her ornaments; karna -- the ear; haya -- becomes; camakita -- startled.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The scent of her body perfumed all directions, and the tinkling of her 
ornaments startled the ear.
 
Antya 3.234
 
TEXT 234
 
TEXT
 
asiya tulasire sei kaila namaskara
tulasi parikrama kari' gela gonpha-dvara
SYNONYMS
 
asiya -- coming; tulasire -- unto the tulasi plant; sei -- that woman; 
kaila -- did; namaskara -- obeisances; tulasi -- the tulasi plant; 
parikrama -- circumambulating; kari' -- doing; gela -- went; gonpha-
dvara -- to the door of the cave.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After coming there, the woman offered obeisances to the tulasi plant, 
and after circumambulating the tulasi plant she came to the door of the 
cave where Haridasa Thakura was sitting.
 
Antya 3.235
 
TEXT 235
 
TEXT
 
yoda-hate haridasera vandila carana
dvare vasi' kahe kichu madhura vacana
SYNONYMS
 
yoda-hate -- with folded hands; haridasera -- of Haridasa Thakura; 
vandila carana -- offered prayers at the lotus feet; dvare vasi' -- 
sitting at the door; kahe -- says; kichu -- some; madhura vacana -- 
sweet words.
 
TRANSLATION
 
With folded hands she offered obeisances at the lotus feet of Haridasa 
Thakura. Sitting at the door, she then spoke in a very sweet voice.
 
Antya 3.236
 
TEXT 236
 
TEXT
 
"jagatera bandhu tumi rupa-gunavan
tava sanga lagi' mora ethake prayana
SYNONYMS
 
jagatera -- of the whole world; bandhu -- friend; tumi -- you; rupa-guna-
van -- so beautiful and qualified; tava sanga -- your union; lagi' -- 
for; mora -- my; ethake prayana -- coming here.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear friend," she said, "you are the friend of the entire world. You 
are so beautiful and qualified. I have come here only for union with you.
 
Antya 3.237
 
TEXT 237
 
TEXT
 
more angikara kara hana sadaya
dine daya kare, -- ei sadhu-svabhava haya"
SYNONYMS
 
more -- me; angikara kara -- accept; hana sa-daya -- being very kind; 
dine -- to the fallen souls; daya kare -- show favor; ei -- this; sadhu-
svabhava -- the characteristic of saintly persons; haya -- is.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear sir, kindly accept me and be merciful toward me, for it is a 
characteristic of all saintly persons to be kind toward the poor and 
fallen."
 
Antya 3.238
 
TEXT 238
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' nana-bhava karaye prakasa
yahara darsane munira haya dhairya-nasa
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; nana-bhava -- various postures; karaye prakasa 
-- began to manifest; yahara darsane -- seeing which; munira -- of even 
the great philosophers; haya -- there is; dhairya-nasa -- loss of 
patience.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After saying this, she began to manifest various postures, which even 
the greatest philosopher would lose his patience upon seeing.
 
Antya 3.239
 
TEXT 239
 
TEXT
 
nirvikara haridasa gambhira-asaya
balite lagila tanre hana sadaya
SYNONYMS
 
nirvikara -- unmoved; haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura; gambhira -- very 
deep; asaya -- determination; balite lagila -- began to speak; tanre -- 
unto her; hana sadaya -- being merciful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Haridasa Thakura was immovable, for he was deeply determined. He began 
to speak to her, being very merciful toward her.
 
Antya 3.240
 
TEXT 240
 
TEXT
 
"sankhya-nama-sankirtana -- ei ‘maha-yajna' manye
tahate diksita ami ha-i prati-dine
SYNONYMS
 
sankhya-nama-sankirtana -- numerical chanting of the holy name; ei -- 
this; maha-yajna -- great sacrifice; manye -- I have vowed; tahate 
diksita -- initiated in that; ami -- I; ha-i -- am; prati-dine -- every 
day.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I have been initiated into a vow to perform a great sacrifice by 
chanting the holy name a certain number of times every day.
 
Antya 3.241
 
TEXT 241
 
TEXT
 
yavat kirtana samapta nahe, na kari anya kama
kirtana samapta haile, haya diksara visrama
SYNONYMS
 
yavat -- as long as; kirtana -- chanting; samapta -- finished; nahe -- 
is not; na -- not; kari -- I do; anya -- other; kama -- desire; kirtana -
- chanting; samapta -- finished; haile -- becoming; haya -- there is; 
diksara -- of initiation; visrama -- rest.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"As long as the vow to chant is unfulfilled, I do not desire anything 
else. When I finish my chanting, then I have an opportunity to do 
anything.
 
Antya 3.242
 
TEXT 242
 
TEXT
 
dvare vasi' suna tumi nama-sankirtana
nama samapta haile karimu tava priti-acarana
SYNONYMS
 
dvare vasi' -- sitting at the door; suna -- hear; tumi -- you; nama-
sankirtana -- chanting of the holy names; nama -- the holy name; samapta 
haile -- when finished; karimu -- I shall do; tava -- your; priti -- 
pleasure; acarana -- activities.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Sit down at the door and hear the chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-
mantra. As soon as the chanting is finished, I shall satisfy you as you 
desire."
 
Antya 3.243
 
TEXT 243
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' karena tenho nama-sankirtana
sei nari vasi' kare sri-nama-sravana
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; karena -- performs; tenho -- he; nama-
sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name; sei nari -- that woman; vasi' --
 sitting; kare -- does; sri-nama-sravana -- hearing the holy name.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After saying this, Haridasa Thakura continued to chant the holy name of 
the Lord. Thus the woman sitting before him began to hear the chanting 
of the holy name.
 
Antya 3.244
 
TEXT 244
 
TEXT
 
kirtana karite asi' pratah-kala haila
pratah-kala dekhi' nari uthiya calila
SYNONYMS
 
kirtana karite -- chanting and chanting; asi' -- coming; pratah-kala -- 
morning; haila -- appeared; pratah-kala dekhi' -- seeing the morning 
light; nari -- the woman; uthiya calila -- got up and left.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In this way, as he chanted and chanted, the morning approached, and when 
the woman saw that it was morning, she got up and left.
 
Antya 3.245
 
TEXT 245
 
TEXT
 
ei-mata tina-dina kare agamana
nana bhava dekhaya, yate brahmara hare mana
SYNONYMS
 
ei-mata -- in this way; tina-dina -- three days; kare -- she does; 
agamana -- approaching; nana bhava -- all kinds of feminine postures; 
dekhaya -- exhibits; yate -- by which; brahmara -- even of Lord Brahma; 
hare -- attracts; mana -- mind.
 
TRANSLATION
 
For three days she approached Haridasa Thakura in this way, exhibiting 
various feminine postures that would bewilder the mind of even Lord 
Brahma.
 
Antya 3.246
 
TEXT 246
 
TEXT
 
krsne namavista-mana sada haridasa
aranye rodita haila stri-bhava-prakasa
SYNONYMS
 
krsne -- unto Lord Krsna; nama-avista -- absorbed in chanting the holy 
name; mana -- mind; sada -- always; haridasa -- Haridasa Thakura; aranye 
-- in the wilderness; rodita -- crying; haila -- became; stri-bhava-
prakasa -- exhibition of feminine postures.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Haridasa Thakura was always absorbed in thoughts of Krsna and the holy 
name of Krsna. Therefore the feminine poses the woman exhibited were 
just like crying in the forest.
 
Antya 3.247
 
TEXT 247
 
TEXT
 
trtiya divasera ratri-sesa yabe haila
thakurera sthane nari kahite lagila
SYNONYMS
 
trtiya divasera -- of the third day; ratri-sesa -- the end of the night; 
yabe -- when; haila -- there was; thakurera -- of Haridasa Thakura; 
sthane -- at the place; nari -- the woman; kahite lagila -- began to 
speak.
 
TRANSLATION
 
At the end of the night of the third day, the woman spoke to Haridasa 
Thakura as follows.
 
Antya 3.248
 
TEXT 248
 
TEXT
 
"tina dina vancila ama kari' asvasana
ratri-dine nahe tomara nama-samapana"
SYNONYMS
 
tina dina -- for three days; vancila -- you have cheated; ama -- me; 
kari' asvasana -- giving assurance; ratri-dine -- throughout the entire 
day and night; nahe -- is not; tomara -- your; nama-samapana -- 
finishing of the chanting of the holy name.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear sir, for three days you have cheated me by giving me false 
assurances, for I see that throughout the entire day and night your 
chanting of the holy name is never finished."
 
Antya 3.249
 
TEXT 249
 
TEXT
 
haridasa thakura kahena, -- "ami ki karimu?
niyama kariyachi, taha kemane chadimu?"
SYNONYMS
 
haridasa thakura -- Haridasa Thakura; kahena -- said; ami ki karimu -- 
what shall I do; niyama kariyachi -- I have made a vow; taha -- that; 
kemane -- how; chadimu -- shall I give up.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Haridasa Thakura said, "My dear friend, what can I do? I have made a vow.
 How, then, can I give it up?"
 
Antya 3.250
 
TEXT 250
 
TEXT
 
tabe nari kahe tanre kari' namaskara
'ami -- maya' karite ailana pariksa tomara
SYNONYMS
 
tabe -- at that time; nari -- the woman; kahe -- said; tanre -- unto 
Haridasa Thakura; kari' namaskara -- offering obeisances; ami -- I; maya 
-- the illusory energy; karite -- to do; ailana -- I came; pariksa -- 
testing; tomara -- your.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After offering obeisances to Haridasa Thakura, the woman said, "I am the 
illusory energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. I came here to 
test you.
 
PURPORT
 
In the Bhagavad-gita (7.14) Lord Krsna says:
 
daivi hy esa guna-mayi mama maya duratyaya
mam eva ye prapadyante mayam etam taranti te
 
 
 
"This divine energy of Mine, consisting of the three modes of material 
nature, is difficult to overcome. But those who have surrendered unto Me 
can easily cross beyond it." This was actually proved by the behavior of 
Haridasa Thakura. Maya enchants the entire world. Indeed, people have 
forgotten the ultimate goal of life because of the dazzling attractions 
of the material world. But this dazzling attraction, especially the 
attractive beauty of a woman, is meant for persons who are not 
surrendered to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Lord says, mam 
eva ye prapadyante mayam etam taranti te: [Bg. 7.14] "One who is 
surrendered unto Me cannot be conquered by the illusory energy." The 
illusory energy personally came to test Haridasa Thakura, but herein she 
admits her defeat, for she was unable to captivate him. How is this 
possible? It was because Haridasa Thakura, fully surrendered to the 
lotus feet of Krsna, was always absorbed in thoughts of Krsna by 
chanting the holy names of the Lord 300,000 times daily as a vow.
 
Antya 3.251
 
TEXT 251
 
TEXT
 
brahmadi jiva, ami sabare mohilun
ekela tomare ami mohite narilun
SYNONYMS
 
brahma-adi jiva -- all living entities, beginning from Lord Brahma; ami -
- I; sabare mohilun -- captivated everyone; ekela -- alone; tomare -- 
you; ami -- I; mohite narilun -- could not attract.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"I have previously captivated the mind of even Brahma, what to speak of 
others. Your mind alone have I failed to attract.
 
PURPORT
 
Beginning from Lord Brahma down to the insignificant ant, everyone, 
without exception, is attracted by the illusory energy of the Supreme 
Personality of Godhead. The demigods, human beings, animals, birds, 
beasts, trees and plants are all attracted by sexual desire. That is the 
illusion of maya. Everyone, whether man or woman, thinks that he is the 
enjoyer of the illusory energy. In this way, everyone is captivated and 
engaged in material activities. However, because Haridasa Thakura was 
always thinking of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and was always 
busy satisfying the senses of the Lord, this process alone saved him 
from the captivation of maya. This is practical proof of the strength of 
devotional service. Because of his full engagement in the service of the 
Lord, he could not be induced to enjoy maya. The verdict of the sastras 
is that a pure Vaisnava, or devotee of the Lord, never thinks of 
enjoying the material world, which culminates in sex life. He never 
thinks himself an enjoyer; instead, he always wants to be enjoyed by the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore the conclusion is that the 
Supreme Personality of Godhead is eternal, transcendental, beyond the 
perception of sense gratification and beyond the material qualities. 
Only if a living entity gives up the false conception that the body is 
the self and always thinks himself an eternal servant of Krsna and the 
Vaisnavas can he surpass the influence of maya (mam eva ye prapadyante 
mayam etam taranti te [Bg. 7.14]). A pure living entity who thus attains 
the stage of anartha-nivrtti, cessation of everything unwanted, has 
nothing to enjoy in the material world. One attains this stage only by 
properly performing the functions of devotional service. Srila Rupa 
Gosvami has written:
 
adau sraddha tatah sadhu-sango ‘tha bhajana-kriya
tato ‘nartha-nivrttih syat tato nistha rucis tatah
"In the beginning one must have a preliminary desire for self-
realization. This will bring one to the stage of trying to associate 
with persons who are spiritually elevated. In the next stage, one 
becomes initiated by an elevated spiritual master, and under his 
instruction the neophyte devotee begins the process of devotional 
service. By execution of devotional service under the guidance of the 
spiritual master, one becomes freed from all material attachments, 
attains steadiness in self-realization and acquires a taste for hearing 
about the Absolute Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna." (Bhakti-rasamrta-
sindhu 1.4.15) If one is actually executing devotional service, then 
anarthas, the unwanted things associated with material enjoyment, will 
automatically disappear.
 
Antya 3.252–253
 
TEXTS 252–253
 
TEXT
 
maha-bhagavata tumi, -- tomara darsane
tomara krsna-nama-kirtana-sravane
citta suddha haila, cahe krsna-nama laite
krsna-nama upadesi' krpa kara mote
SYNONYMS
 
maha-bhagavata -- the foremost devotee; tumi -- you; tomara darsane -- 
by seeing you; tomara -- your; krsna-nama -- of the holy name of Krsna; 
kirtana -- chanting; sravane -- by hearing; citta -- consciousness; 
suddha haila -- became purified; cahe -- wants; krsna-nama laite -- to 
chant the holy name of Lord Krsna; krsna-nama upadesi' -- instructing 
about chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra; krpa kara -- show mercy; mote 
-- unto me.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"My dear sir, you are the foremost devotee. Simply seeing you and 
hearing you chant the holy name of Krsna has purified my consciousness. 
Now I want to chant the holy name of the Lord. Please be kind to me by 
instructing me about the ecstasy of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra.
 
Antya 3.254
 
TEXT 254
 
TEXT
 
caitanyavatare vahe premamrta-vanya
saba jiva preme bhase, prthivi haila dhanya
SYNONYMS
 
caitanya-avatare -- by the incarnation of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; vahe -
- flows; prema-amrta -- of the eternal nectar of love of Godhead; vanya -
- the flood; saba jiva -- all living entities; preme -- in ecstatic love;
 bhase -- float; prthivi -- the whole world; haila -- became; dhanya -- 
thankful.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"There is now a flood of the eternal nectar of love of Godhead due to 
the incarnation of Lord Caitanya. All living entities are floating in 
that flood. The entire world is now thankful to the Lord.
 
Antya 3.255
 
TEXT 255
 
TEXT
 
e-vanyaya ye na bhase, sei jiva chara
koti-kalpe kabhu tara nahika nistara
SYNONYMS
 
e-vanyaya -- in this inundation; ye -- anyone who; na bhase -- does not 
float; sei -- that; jiva -- living entity; chara -- most condemned; koti-
kalpe -- in millions of kalpas; kabhu -- at any time; tara -- his; 
nahika -- there is not; nistara -- deliverance.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Anyone who does not float in this inundation is most condemned. Such a 
person cannot be delivered for millions of kalpas.
 
PURPORT
 
The kalpa is explained in the Bhagavad-gita (8.17): sahasra-yuga-
paryantam ahar yad brahmano viduh. One day of Brahma is called a kalpa. 
A yuga, or maha-yuga, consists of 4,320,000 years, and one thousand such 
maha-yugas constitute one kalpa. The author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta 
says that if one does not take advantage of the Krsna consciousness 
movement of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he cannot be delivered for millions 
of such kalpas.
 
Antya 3.256
 
TEXT 256
 
TEXT
 
purve ami rama-nama panachi ‘siva' haite
tomara sange lobha haila krsna-nama laite
SYNONYMS
 
purve -- formerly; ami -- I; rama-nama -- the holy name of Lord Rama; 
panachi -- got; siva haite -- from Lord Siva; tomara sange -- by your 
association; lobha haila -- I became greedy; krsna-nama laite -- to 
chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Formerly I received the holy name of Lord Rama from Lord Siva, but now, 
due to your association, I am greatly eager to chant the holy name of 
Lord Krsna.
 
Antya 3.257
 
TEXT 257
 
TEXT
 
mukti-hetuka taraka haya ‘rama-nama'
'krsna-nama' paraka hana kare prema-dana
SYNONYMS
 
mukti-hetuka -- the cause of liberation; taraka -- deliverer; haya -- is;
 rama-nama -- the holy name of Lord Rama; krsna-nama -- the holy name of 
Lord Krsna; paraka -- that which gets one to the other side of the ocean 
of nescience; hana -- being; kare -- gives; prema-dana -- the gift of 
love of Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"The holy name of Lord Rama certainly gives liberation, but the holy 
name of Krsna transports one to the other side of the ocean of nescience 
and at last gives one ecstatic love of Krsna.
 
PURPORT
 
In an indirect way, this verse explains the chanting of the Hare Krsna 
maha-mantra. The Hare Krsna maha-mantra -- Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna 
Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare -- includes 
both the holy name of Lord Krsna and the name of Lord Rama. Lord Rama 
gives one the opportunity to be liberated, but simply by liberation one 
does not get actual spiritual benefit. Sometimes if one is liberated 
from the material world but has no shelter at the lotus feet of Krsna, 
one falls down to the material world again. Liberation is like a state 
of convalescence, in which one is free from a fever but is still not 
healthy. Even in the stage of convalescence, if one is not very careful, 
one may have a relapse. Similarly, liberation does not offer as much 
security as the shelter of the lotus feet of Krsna. It is stated in the 
sastra:
 
ye ‘nye ‘ravindaksa vimukta-maninas
 tvayy asta-bhavad avisuddha-buddhayah
aruhya krcchrena param padam tatah
 patanty adho ‘nadrta-yusmad-anghrayah
 
"O Lord, the intelligence of those who think themselves liberated but 
who have no devotion is impure. Even though they rise to the highest 
point of liberation by dint of severe penances and austerities, they are 
sure to fall down again into material existence, for they do not take 
shelter at Your lotus feet." (Srimad-Bhagavatam 10.2.32) Yusmad-
anghrayah refers to the lotus feet of Krsna. If one does not take 
shelter of Krsna's lotus feet, he falls down (patanty adhah), even from 
liberation. The Hare Krsna maha-mantra, however, gives liberation and at 
the same time offers shelter at the lotus feet of Krsna. If one takes 
shelter at the lotus feet of Krsna after liberation, he develops his 
dormant ecstatic love for Krsna. That is the highest perfection of life.
 
Antya 3.258
 
TEXT 258
 
TEXT
 
krsna-nama deha' tumi more kara dhanya
amare bhasaya yaiche ei prema-vanya
SYNONYMS
 
krsna nama -- the holy name of Lord Krsna; deha' -- please give; tumi -- 
you; more -- me; kara dhanya -- make fortunate; amare -- me; bhasaya -- 
may cause to float; yaiche -- so that; ei -- this; prema-vanya -- 
inundation of ecstatic love of Lord Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
"Please give me the holy name of Krsna and thus make me fortunate, so 
that I also may float in the flood of love of Godhead inaugurated by Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu."
 
Antya 3.259
 
TEXT 259
 
TEXT
 
eta bali' vandila haridasera carana
haridasa kahe, -- "kara krsna-sankirtana"
SYNONYMS
 
eta bali' -- saying this; vandila -- worshiped; haridasera carana -- the 
lotus feet of Haridasa Thakura; haridasa kahe -- Haridasa said; kara -- 
just perform; krsna-sankirtana -- chanting of the holy name of Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After speaking in this way, Maya worshiped the lotus feet of Haridasa 
Thakura, who initiated her by saying, "Just perform chanting of the Hare 
Krsna maha-mantra."
 
PURPORT
 
Now even Maya wanted to be favored by Haridasa Thakura. Therefore 
Haridasa Thakura formally initiated her by asking her to chant the Hare 
Krsna maha-mantra.
 
Antya 3.260
 
TEXT 260
 
TEXT
 
upadesa pana maya calila hana prita
e-saba kathate karo na janme pratita
SYNONYMS
 
upadesa pana -- getting this instruction; maya -- Maya; calila -- left; 
hana prita -- being very pleased; e-saba kathate -- in all these 
narrations; karo -- of someone; na -- not; janme -- there is; pratita -- 
faith.
 
TRANSLATION
 
After thus being instructed by Haridasa Thakura, Maya left with great 
pleasure. Unfortunately, some people have no faith in these narrations.
 
Antya 3.261
 
TEXT 261
 
TEXT
 
pratita karite kahi karana ihara
yahara sravane haya visvasa sabara
SYNONYMS
 
pratita karite -- just to make one faithful; kahi -- I say; karana ihara 
-- the reason for this; yahara sravane -- hearing which; haya -- there 
is; visvasa -- faith; sabara -- of everyone.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Therefore I shall explain the reasons why people should have faith. 
Everyone who hears this will be faithful.
 
Antya 3.262
 
TEXT 262
 
TEXT
 
caitanyavatare krsna-preme lubdha hana
brahma-siva-sanakadi prthivite janmiya
SYNONYMS
 
caitanya-avatare -- in the incarnation of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; krsna-
preme -- for ecstatic love of Krsna; lubdha hana -- being very greedy; 
brahma -- Lord Brahma; siva -- Lord Siva; sanaka-adi -- the Kumaras and 
others; prthivite -- on this earth; janmiya -- taking birth.
 
TRANSLATION
 
During the incarnation of Lord Caitanya to inaugurate the Krsna 
consciousness movement, even such personalities as Lord Brahma, Lord 
Siva and the four Kumaras took birth upon this earth, being allured by 
ecstatic love of Lord Krsna.
 
Antya 3.263
 
TEXT 263
 
TEXT
 
krsna-nama lana nace, prema-vanyaya bhase
narada-prahladadi ase manusya-prakase
SYNONYMS
 
krsna-nama -- the holy name of Lord Krsna; lana -- chanting; nace -- 
dance; prema-vanyaya -- in the inundation of the flood of love of 
Godhead; bhase -- float; narada -- the sage Narada; prahlada-adi -- and 
devotees like Prahlada; ase -- come; manusya-prakase -- in the guise of 
human beings.
 
TRANSLATION
 
All of them, including the great sage Narada and devotees like Prahlada, 
came here in the guise of human beings, chanting the holy names of Lord 
Krsna together and dancing and floating in the inundation of love of 
Godhead.
 
Antya 3.264
 
TEXT 264
 
TEXT
 
laksmi-adi kari' krsna-preme lubdha hana
nama-prema asvadila manusye janmiya
SYNONYMS
 
laksmi-adi -- the goddess of fortune and others; kari' -- in this way; 
krsna-preme -- for love of Krsna; lubdha hana -- being greedy; nama-
prema -- the holy name of Krsna in love; asvadila -- tasted; manusye 
janmiya -- taking birth in human society.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The goddess of fortune and others, allured by love of Krsna, also came 
down in the form of human beings and tasted the holy name of the Lord in 
love.
 
Antya 3.265
 
TEXT 265
 
TEXT
 
anyera ka katha, apane vrajendra-nandana
avatari' karena prema-rasa asvadana
SYNONYMS
 
anyera ka katha -- what to speak of others; apane -- personally; 
vrajendra-nandana -- the son of Nanda Maharaja, Krsna; avatari' -- 
descending; karena -- performs; prema-rasa asvadana -- tasting of the 
nectar of love of Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
What to speak of others, even Krsna, the son of Nanda Maharaja, 
personally descends to taste the nectar of love of Godhead in the form 
of the chanting of Hare Krsna.
 
Antya 3.266
 
TEXT 266
 
TEXT
 
maya-dasi ‘prema' mage, -- ithe ki vismaya?
'sadhu-krpa'-‘nama' vina ‘prema' na janmaya
SYNONYMS
 
maya-dasi -- the external energy is a maidservant; prema mage -- she 
wants love of Godhead; ithe -- in this; ki vismaya -- what is the wonder;
 sadhu-krpa -- the mercy of the devotee; nama -- chanting of the holy 
name; vina -- without; prema -- love of Godhead; na janmaya -- is not 
possible.
 
TRANSLATION
 
What is the wonder if the maidservant of Krsna, His external energy, 
begs for love of Godhead? Without the mercy of a devotee and without the 
chanting of the holy name of the Lord, love of Godhead cannot be 
possible.
 
Antya 3.267
 
TEXT 267
 
TEXT
 
caitanya-gosanira lilara ei ta' svabhava
tribhuvana nace, gaya, pana prema-bhava
SYNONYMS
 
caitanya-gosanira -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lilara -- of the 
pastimes; ei -- this; ta' -- certainly; svabhava -- the 
characteristic; tri-bhuvana nace -- the three worlds dance; gaya -- 
chant; pana -- getting; prema-bhava -- love of Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
In the activities of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the three worlds 
dance and chant, having come in touch with love of Godhead. This is the 
characteristic of His pastimes.
 
Antya 3.268
 
TEXT 268
 
TEXT
 
krsna-adi, ara yata sthavara-jangame
krsna-preme matta kare krsna-sankirtane
SYNONYMS
 
krsna-adi -- beginning from Krsna; ara -- and; yata -- all; sthavara-
jangame -- moving and nonmoving creatures; krsna-preme -- in love of 
Krsna; matta -- maddened; kare -- make; krsna-sankirtane -- chanting the 
holy name of Krsna.
 
TRANSLATION
 
The holy name of Krsna is so attractive that anyone who chants it -- 
including all living entities, moving and nonmoving, and even Lord Krsna 
Himself -- becomes imbued with love of Krsna. This is the effect of 
chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra.
 
Antya 3.269
 
TEXT 269
 
TEXT
 
svarupa-gosani kadacaya ye-lila likhila
raghunatha-dasa-mukhe ye saba sunila
SYNONYMS
 
svarupa-gosani -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; kadacaya -- in his notes; ye 
-- whatever; lila -- pastimes; likhila -- has noted; raghunatha-dasa-
mukhe -- from the mouth of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami; ye -- that; saba -- 
all; sunila -- I have heard.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I have heard from the mouth of Raghunatha dasa Gosvami all that Svarupa 
Damodara Gosvami recorded in his notes about the pastimes of Sri 
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
 
Antya 3.270
 
TEXT 270
 
TEXT
 
sei saba lila kahi sanksepa kariya
caitanya-krpate likhi ksudra-jiva hana
SYNONYMS
 
sei saba -- all those; lila -- pastimes; kahi -- I say; sanksepa kariya -
- in brief; caitanya-krpate -- by the mercy of Lord Sri Caitanya 
Mahaprabhu; likhi -- I write; ksudra-jiva hana -- being a very 
insignificant living entity.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I have briefly described those pastimes. Whatever I have written is by 
the mercy of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, since I am an insignificant living 
being.
 
Antya 3.271
 
TEXT 271
 
TEXT
 
haridasa thakurera kahilun mahimara kana
yahara sravane bhaktera judaya sravana
SYNONYMS
 
haridasa thakurera -- of Haridasa Thakura; kahilun -- I have described; 
mahimara -- of the glories; kana -- a fragment; yahara -- of which; 
sravane -- the hearing; bhaktera -- of the devotees; judaya -- satisfies;
 sravana -- the aural reception.
 
TRANSLATION
 
I have described but a fragment of the glories of Haridasa Thakura. 
Hearing this satisfies the aural reception of every devotee.
 
Antya 3.272
 
TEXT 272
 
TEXT
 
sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa
caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
 
sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa 
Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation; 
Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe -- 
describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.
 
TRANSLATION
 
Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always 
desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, 
following in their footsteps.
 
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta, 
Antya-lila, Third Chapter, describing the glories of Srila Haridasa 
Thakura.
 